principle_n for_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n as_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v by_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n such_o as_o paul_n have_v over_o peter_n or_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v over_o another_o now_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o paul_n have_v no_o apostolic_a power_n over_o peter_n and_o that_o one_o pastor_n have_v not_o apostolic_a power_n over_o another_o 2._o when_o our_o brethren_n say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n they_o do_v in_o this_o help_n the_o papist_n as_o bellarmine_n becanus_n grâ—â—rut_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o jesuit_n loc_n lorinus_n who_o say_v decrâ—um_fw-la authenticum_fw-la cujus_fw-la inspirator_n spiritus_fw-la sanctâ—_n and_o so_o say_v loc_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la visiâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la nob_n be_v inspiratis_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sanctus_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o the_o council_n can_v err_v and_o so_o loc_n salmeron_n and_o loc_n cajetan_n say_v and_o express_o apost_n stapleton_n say_v this_o apostosack_n definition_n flow_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observandum_fw-la say_v stapleton_n quanta_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definienth_fw-mi authoritâ—s_n hence_o our_o brether_z here_o must_v yield_v either_o that_o all_o synod_n be_v infallible_a as_o papist_n say_v this_o synod_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n can_v not_o err_v and_o so_o neither_o can_v counsel_n err_v or_o they_o must_v with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o synod_n here_o at_o all_o and_o certain_o though_o we_o judge_v our_o brethren_n as_o far_o from_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n as_o they_o think_v we_o detest_v antichristian_a presbytery_n yet_o if_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n hence_o for_o lawful_a synod_n whittakerus_n calvin_n beza_n luther_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n do_v all_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o a_o pregnant_a ground_n not_o of_o apostolic_a but_o of_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a synod_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 28._o diodatus_n good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a reder_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cer._n 7._o 25._o 40._o 2._o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o this_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v synodical_a determination_n not_o as_o collateral_a penner_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o consenter_n and_o as_o consenter_n by_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a holy_a ghost_n work_v consent_n in_o they_o more_o svo_fw-la according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o they_o yet_o more_o help_v the_o papist_n because_o they_o must_v say_v only_a apostle_n and_o so_o only_o their_o successor_n the_o prelate_n have_v definitive_a voice_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n do_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n and_o prelate_n say_v presbyter_n do_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o subscribe_v ego_fw-la a._n n._n presbyter_n consentiens_fw-la subseribo_fw-la whereas_o the_o prelate_n subscribe_v say_v they_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n episcopus_fw-la definiens_fw-la subscribo_fw-la we_o crave_v a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prelate_n a_o synodical_a definer_n have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n or_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o consultative_a voice_n for_o here_o all_o the_o multitude_n if_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n present_a do_v make_v synodical_a decree_n by_o consult_v and_o consent_v yea_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o both_o reason_n dispute_n and_o consent_n because_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v all_o therefore_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o presence_n and_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o reason_v and_o 3._o by_o consequent_a all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_v yea_o of_o protest_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o synod_n determine_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threeford_v consent_n in_o this_o synod_n 1._o a_o apostolical_a 2._o a_o second_o synodical_a agree_v to_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o a_o three_o that_o of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o popular_a what_o a_o mix_a synod_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o 1._o then_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o tlxssalonians_n be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n not_o the_o epistle_n of_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n though_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n do_v consent_v so_o these_o dogmata_fw-la or_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 21._o 25._o but_o only_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o elder_n do_v only_o consent_v and_o have_v no_o definitive_a influence_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o joint_a penman_n of_o scripture_n with_o paul_n 3._o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o specification_n of_o action_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o all_o that_o a_o do_v in_o this_o synod_n may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o single_a pastor_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o specification_n of_o this_o rebuke_n and_o of_o these_o decree_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o a_o apostle_n may_v his_o alone_a have_v rebuke_v these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n and_o make_v this_o decree_n materialiter_fw-la for_o paul_n do_v more_o his_o alone_a then_o this_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o one_o pastor_n can_v not_o have_v synodical_o rebuke_v and_o give_v out_o a_o decree_n formal_o synodical_a lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n on_o more_o church_n than_o one_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n to_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n formal_o and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o action_n material_o and_o i_o believe_v though_o action_n have_v not_o by_o good_a logic_n their_o total_a specification_n from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n yet_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_a have_v their_o specification_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o part_n our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v for_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o aaron_n his_o fire_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a fire_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o on_o fire_n have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n the_o other_o have_v man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o god_n feast_n and_o the_o feast_n devise_v by_o jeroboam_n else_o if_o a_o woman_n preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n that_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administrate_v by_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o different_a specification_n and_o essence_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o or_o theological_o from_o that_o same_o very_a preach_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n perform_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o action_n synodical_a i_o say_v not_o its_o total_a essence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n but_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a action_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o have_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o canon_n forbid_v scandal_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o canon_n prohibit_v eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o not_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o prohibition_n and_o the_o other_o yea_o there_o be_v for_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o it_o have_v undeniable_o apostolic_a authority_n here_o it_o have_v only_o synodical_a 2._o there_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o it_o come_v from_o one_o man_n here_o from_o a_o
church_n communion_n among_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o by_o christ_n his_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v mutual_a fellowship_n of_o visible_a church-duty_n as_o where_o there_o be_v one_o internal_a fellowship_n because_o eph._n 4._o 4._o we_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n v_o 5._o one_o lord_n on_o father_n one_o baptism_n v_o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o there_o also_o shall_v there_o be_v external_a fellowship_n and_o church_n fellowship_n of_o exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v and_o church-praying_a and_o church-praising_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n even_o for_o those_o who_o face_n we_o never_o see_v coloss._n 2._o 1._o and_o when_o one_o national_a church_n fall_v away_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o rebuke_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o gain_v such_o a_o church_n and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o foresay_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o obstinate_a nation_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o public_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o according_o keep_v visible_a fellowship_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o preach_v write_v to_o they_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o so_o this_o care_n as_o apostolic_a i_o grant_v be_v go_v and_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pastoral_a and_o church-care_n and_o consequent_o act_v of_o external_a fellowship_n be_v not_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o church-communion_n of_o visible_a fellowship_n member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n keep_v one_o with_o another_o that_o same_o by_o due_a proportion_n ought_v national_a church_n to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o 3._o this_o be_v clear_a act._n 1._o where_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v meet_v and_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o apostle_n mathias_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o why_o â—ut_v particular_a church_n be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o confer_v all_o church-authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o their_o special_a member_n act_n 15._o 12._o extend_v their_o church-care_n in_o a_o church-communion_n of_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hence_o oecumenick_n and_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n neither_o need_v we_o stand_v much_o on_o this_o that_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v a_o night_n dream_n because_o no_o church_n be_v visible_a save_o only_a a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o external_a communion_n whereof_o in_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n ordinary_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v incur_v in_o our_o sense_n whereas_o a_o church_n communion_n and_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v impossible_a and_o no_o way_n visible_a but_o i_o answer_v if_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o british_a sea_n be_v visible_a then_o be_v all_o the_o sea_n on_o earth_n visible_a also_o though_o they_o can_v all_o come_v in_o one_o man_n sense_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n so_o if_o this_o church_n particular_a be_v visible_a than_o all_o the_o church_n also_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v visible_a 2._o there_o be_v act_n of_o church-communion_n external_a with_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n according_a to_o these_o act_n be_v visible_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n we_o pray_v in_o a_o churchway_n public_o for_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n we_o praise_v church-waye_n public_o for_o they_o we_o fast_o and_o be_v humble_v church-waye_n before_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v with_o we_o we_o by_o preach_v write_a and_o synodical_a constitution_n proclaim_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a by_o write_n we_o call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babâ—l_n and_o we_o renounce_v external_a communion_n with_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n all_o which_o be_v church-act_n of_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o reform_a catholic_a visible_a church_n neither_o to_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a to_o we_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o be_v in_o one_o material_a church_n with_o they_o at_o once_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o visible_a worship_n yea_o so_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v for_o they_o have_v one_o priest_n hood_n on_o temple_n one_o covenant_n of_o god_n visible_o profess_v by_o all_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a temple_n to_o partake_v together_o at_o once_o of_o all_o god_n o_o dinanceâ—_n for_o i_o partake_v in_o external_a worship_n with_o these_o of_o new_a england_n who_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o i_o never_o see_v their_o face_n hence_o all_o may_v see_v that_o oecumenick_n council'_v be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o christ_n lawful_a ordinance_n though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o such_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o external_a church-communion_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a as_o may_v be_v have_v consider_v the_o perversity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v constant_o deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o of_o that_o frame_n and_o institution_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o mere_o in_o laical_a to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n yet_o let_v i_o have_v liberty_n to_o offer_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n here_o 1._o a_o national_a church_n be_v either_o when_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o synogogue_n thereof_o be_v tie_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o some_o public_a act_n of_o typical_a worship_n in_o one_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v so_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o officiate_v in_o that_o kind_n there_o only_o and_o they_o to_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o to_o present_v the_o male_a child_n there_o as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 2._o 23_o etc._n etc._n this_o way_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v a_o national_n church_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o brethren_n argument_n do_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v national_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n proper_a to_o that_o church_n only_o but_o a_o national_n church_n be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n now_o for_o a_o people_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o testimony_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o d_o alt_z so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o which_o church_n be_v also_o make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n and_o synagogue_n have_v one_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o do_v moral_o concern_v they_o all_o thus_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v once_o national_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n god_n choose_v they_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 7._o 7._o and_o deut._n 32._o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o national_n for_o a_o time_n now_o have_v god_n act._n 11._o v._n 18._o also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o a_o national_n church_n hos._n 1._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 11._o isaiah_n 54._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v he_o have_v reveal_v his_o testimony_n to_o england_n to_o scotland_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n so_o if_o a_o false_a teacher_n shall_v go_v through_o israel_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o power_n
member_n christ_n wisdom_n who_o care_v for_o the_o whole_a no_o less_o then_o for_o the_o part_n can_v have_v deny_v a_o power_n conjunct_a with_o that_o congregation_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o contagâ—ons_n to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o contagion_n with_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n they_o must_v be_v arm_v and_o furnish_v by_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o same_o power_n against_o the_o same_o ill_n so_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n but_o not_o to_o the_o congregation_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n adjacent_a so_o when_o i_o say_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n a_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n i_o say_v true_a and_o if_o evil_a do_v invade_v the_o body_n nature_n do_v tell_v it_o and_o warn_v the_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o power_n of_o defend_v the_o body_n be_v give_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o hand_n therefore_o that_o same_o power_n of_o defence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o foot_n also_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o foresee_v the_o ill_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o will_v to_o command_v that_o locomotive_a power_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o if_o nature_n give_v to_o the_o foot_n a_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n by_o flee_v it_o be_v not_o consequence_n to_o infer_v o_o then_o have_v nature_n deny_v that_o power_n to_o the_o hand_n by_o fight_v so_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o congregation_n which_o in_o consociate_v church_n to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o part_n a_o member_n a_o fellowsister_n of_o many_o consociate_v congregation_n he_o give_v also_o that_o same_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v one_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o power_n give_v to_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o a_o power_n be_v commmon_a to_o many_o member_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o any_o one_o member_n when_o a_o national_n church_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n a_o public_a stumble_a â—lock_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o this_o parricide_n be_v a_o member_n do_v also_o join_v with_o the_o national_a church_n and_o put_v in_o exercise_n its_o own_o power_n of_o excommunication_n with_o the_o national_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o congregation_n be_v not_o spoil_v of_o its_o power_n by_o the_o national_a church_n which_o join_v with_o the_o national_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o congregation_n not_o upon_o a_o positive_a ground_n because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o formal_a ground_n and_o reason_n because_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o number_n of_o sinful_a man_n who_o may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o company_n of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o if_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o can_v be_v infect_v no_o such_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o moral_a power_n of_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n because_o he_o may_v possible_o convert_v they_o but_o they_o can_v no_o way_n pervert_v or_o infect_v he_o with_o their_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n therefore_o be_v this_o power_n give_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v man_n who_o though_o frailty_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v infection_n leaven_v with_o the_o bad_a conversation_n of_o the_o scandalous_a who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaun_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o drunkard_n fornicator_n extortioner_n idolater_n and_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o v_o 10._o and_o from_o these_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o be_v disobedient_a 1_o thess._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o from_o heretic_n after_o they_o be_v admonish_v lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o company_n just_a as_o nature_n have_v give_v hand_n to_o a_o man_n to_o descend_v himself_o from_o injury_n and_o violence_n and_o horn_n to_o ox_n to_o hold_v off_o violence_n so_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o his_o church_n as_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o ward_v off_o and_o defend_v the_o contagion_n of_o wicked_a fellowship_n now_o this_o reduplication_n of_o frail_a man_n which_o may_v be_v leaven_v agree_v to_o all_o man_n of_o many_o consociate_v congregation_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o scandalous_a behaviour_n of_o one_o member_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o a_o congregation_n as_o such_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v give_v to_o many_o confociate_v congregation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o salve_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o wound_n and_o his_o mean_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o his_o end_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o church_n ejection_n and_o church_n separation_n of_o scandalous_a person_n must_v be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o church_n confirm_v of_o christian_a love_n to_o a_o penitent_a excommunicate_a be_v give_v for_o contrary_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o hot_a and_o cold_a see_v and_o blindness_n but_o the_o power_n of_o church-communio_a at_o the_o same_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o mutual_a rebuke_v and_o exhort_v and_o receive_v to_o grace_v after_o repentance_n agree_v to_o member_n of_o many_o consociate_v church_n as_o be_v clear_a col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o and_o not_o to_o one_o congregation_n only_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a for_o except_o we_o deny_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o all_o god_n ordinance_n we_o must_v grant_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o narrow_a circle_n as_o to_o a_o parishional_a church_n only_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v against_o this_o for_o when_o paul_n and_o bannabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n national_n or_o oecumemek_n act_v 15._o 2._o v_o 22._o and_o complain_v of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v circumcise_v act_v 15._o 1._o and_o that_o great_a church_n v._n 22._o 23._o command_v by_o their_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n the_o contrary_a and_o those_o who_o may_v lay_v on_o burden_n of_o commandment_n as_o this_o greath_a church_n do_v express_o v_o 28._o act_n 16._o v_o 4._o ch_n 2._o v._n 25._o they_o may_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o disobeyer_n and_o act_v 6._o 1._o the_o greek_a church_n complain_v act_v 6._o of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o a_o great_a and_o superior_a church_n of_o apostle_n and_o a_o multitude_n make_v up_o of_o both_o these_o v_o 2._o and_o 5._o and_o they_o redrese_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o grecian_a widow_n by_o appoint_v deacon_n also_o though_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n act_v 1_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n and_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n do_v meet_v and_o help_v the_o defect_n by_o choose_v mathias_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o god_n immediate_a direct_v of_o the_o lot_n yet_o this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a that_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n be_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n act_v 1._o 26._o and_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o defect_n any_o one_o member_n know_v the_o defect_n be_v to_o tell_v that_o catholic_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o choose_v a_o catholic_a officer_n we_o think_v antioch_n have_v power_n great_a enough_o intensive_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n act_v 15._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a
text_n bear_v that_o the_o elder_n set_v up_o a_o court_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n so_o as_o this_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o here_o they_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v not_o four_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o we_o throne_n real_o different_a though_o name_n and_o title_n can_v be_v find_v more_o than_o we_o find_v express_o and_o in_o word_n two_o sacrament_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n christ_n jesus_n in_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n then_o have_v we_o what_o we_o seek_v but_o we_o have_v these_o different_a in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o act_n 2._o 46._o we_o have_v a_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o act_n 20._o 8._o and_o a_o congregation_n in_o corinth_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o consequent_o here_o must_v be_v some_o power_n in_o this_o meeting_n to_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o single_a meeting_n be_v to_o rebuke_v those_o that_o sin_n open_o and_o to_o hinder_v woman_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o forbid_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o two_o speak_v at_o once_o because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n to_o borbid_v doctrine_n that_o edifi_v not_o and_o speak_v god_n word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n in_o ephesus_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o meet_v for_o jurisdiction_n act_v 21._o 18._o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 14._o 14._o in_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 1._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o a_o provincial_a church_n in_o galathia_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 5._o 9_o 10._o who_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o scandalous_a and_o false_a teacher_n who_o leaven_v all_o other_o and_o who_o be_v gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n any_o fall_a brother_n and_o 4._o there_o a_o map_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n warrant_v both_o a_o national_a church-meeting_n and_o a_o oâ—cumenick_n council_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o synod_n act_v 1._o and_o act_n 6._o where_o these_o universal_a guide_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n be_v and_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n by_o ordain_v of_o officer_n and_o though_o instance_n of_o these_o can_v not_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o joint_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v sure_a and_o better_a than_o a_o lesser_a and_o disperse_v power_n for_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o to_o this_o or_o this_o little_a church_n as_o meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n act_v 2._o 46._o act_n 20._o 8._o the_o division_n or_o union_n of_o this_o power_n the_o extension_n of_o it_o must_v be_v square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o most_o convenient_a edification_n and_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o edification_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n for_o conserve_n humane_a society_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o government_n original_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o a_o multitude_n for_o one_o only_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v in_o a_o society_n but_o a_o society_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n therefore_o have_v god_n give_v this_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n and_o can_v but_o be_v dissolve_v where_o law_n and_o government_n be_v not_o so_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n must_v have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o government_n to_o a_o society_n and_o multitude_n of_o little_a church_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o this_o society_n and_o consociation_n can_v subsist_v except_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o supernatural_a government_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o some_o say_v a_o moral_a institution_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n for_o magistracy_n be_v both_o moral_a and_o a_o divine_a institution_n that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a day_n for_o his_o service_n be_v both_o moral_a and_o also_o a_o divine_a institution_n all_o institution_n be_v not_o mere_o positive_a as_o some_o suppose_v such_o as_o be_v that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n brâ—ken_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v moral_a that_o she_o have_v power_n of_o government_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o power_n of_o government_n upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v natural_a or_o rather_o con_v natural_a so_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n upon_o supposal_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o a_o nation_n a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v church_n who_o for_o vicinity_n may_v either_o edify_v encourage_v comfort_n and_o provoke_v â—re_n another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n policy_n or_o may_v scandalize_v one_o another_o as_o many_o consociate_v church_n in_o galathia_fw-la be_v bend_v to_o bite_v devour_v and_o consume_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v moral_a yea_o and_o con-naturall_a that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o divine_a policy_n external_a nor_o be_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v church_n in_o one_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n of_o external_a policy_n then_o that_o the_o just_a lord_n who_o intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o set_v up_o a_o magistracy_n and_o to_o appoint_v humane_a and_o civil_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v conserve_v and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v all_o say_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o great_a family_n yea_o or_o every_o twenty_o family_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v independent_a within_o itself_o and_o subordinate_a to_o no_o civil_a law_n to_o no_o power_n to_o no_o magistracy_n without_o that_o independent_a little_a incorporation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o appoint_v a_o power_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v clear_a because_o in_o one_o shire_n country_n province_n and_o nation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n to_o wit_n ten_o hundred_o ten_o thousand_o independent_a kingdom_n subject_a to_o no_o law_n nor_o civil_a policy_n but_o immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o these_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o another_o and_o one_o society_n independent_a shall_v wrong_v another_o the_o only_a remedy_n shall_v be_v to_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o renounce_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o society_n that_o be_v traffic_v not_o with_o they_o do_v not_o take_v or_o give_v borrow_v or_o lend_v buy_v or_o sell_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o coercive_a power_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a reparation_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v duty_n or_o execute_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n one_o towards_o another_o now_o see_v grace_n destroy_v not_o nature_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o policy_n independent_a which_o do_v contradict_v this_o maxim_n of_o natural_a policy_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o in_o all_o policy_n civil_a natural_a supernatural_a god_n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o society_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v subject_v all_o society_n and_o multitude_n to_o law_n of_o external_a policy_n but_o so_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o little_a congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n and_o a_o society_n then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o government_n of_o independent_a little_a body_n under_o no_o coactive_a power_n of_o church_n censure_n must_v want_v all_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o be_v will_v worship_v for_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o obloquy_n of_o some_o say_v that_o a_o national_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v judaisme_n hence_o say_v they_o a_o national_a religion_n a_o national_a oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v like_o a_o world-church_n a_o church_n a_o huge_a body_n as_o big_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o if_o some_o augustus_n shall_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o may_v compel_v the_o world_n to_o be_v
all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o religion_n answ._n the_o term_n nationall-church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o jewish-church_n be_v call_v a_o nationall-church_n i_o conceive_v not_o because_o of_o the_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a observance_n that_o put_v a_o church-frame_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o national_n church_n or_o a_o national_a religion_n can_v by_o envy_n itself_o be_v put_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o on_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o jewish_a and_o romish_a ceremony_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o nationall-church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n in_o profession_n and_o god_n call_v the_o nation_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n external_o call_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n commensurable_a and_o of_o equal_a extent_n then_o all_o christian_a nation_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n as_o augustine_n eusebius_n oecumenius_n athanasius_n do_v think_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o interpreter_n with_o lorinus_n thomas_n lyra_n and_o other_o think_v be_v yet_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o so_o a_o national_n church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o scoff_n at_o a_o national_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o mock_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n cant._n 6._o 9_o as_o cotton_n ainsworth_n and_o other_o favourable_a witness_n to_o our_o brethren_n confess_v and_o if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o of_o their_o rise_n esai_n 60._o 3._o if_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o vers_n 5._o and_o if_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o reveal_v glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n 40._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o may_v nickname_v it_o as_o you_o please_v and_o call_v it_o a_o world-religion_n a_o world-church_n as_o if_o the_o lose_a and_o blind_a world_n joh._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 2_o corin_z 4._o 4._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o love_a redeem_a pardon_v and_o reconcile_v world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o as_o if_o we_o confound_v these_o two_o world_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o two_o world_n and_o if_o this_o world_n can_v meet_v in_o its_o principal_a light_n neither_o shall_v a_o universal_a council_n nor_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n be_v unlawful_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o before_o and_o what_o if_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o world_n of_o nation_n come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o royal_a power_n in_o his_o external_a government_n be_v the_o opposer_n such_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o read_v then_o esai_n 60._o 4._o 5._o c._n 60._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o v._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 72._o 8._o 9_o 10._o esai_n 54._o 3._o esai_n 49._o 1._o esai_n 45._o 22._o 23._o psal._n 110_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o church_n lodging_n in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n spiritual_o in_o his_o power_n triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o subdue_a nation_n to_o his_o gospel_n object_n 8._o if_o classical_a presbyter_n be_v not_o elder_n in_o â—elation_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o you_o must_v forsake_v all_o these_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o all_o these_o church_n than_o 1._o all_o those_o people_n in_o those_o church_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o to_o a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n must_v have_v voice_n in_o election_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o all_o these_o people_n owe_v to_o theâ—s_a maintenance_n and_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o if_o the_o ox_n mouth_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_v but_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v by_o i_o and_o my_o corn_n he_o must_v tread_v my_o corn_n and_o labour_n for_o i_o these_o church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v all_o these_o minister_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n answ._n the_o elder_n be_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o because_o every_o elder_n have_v a_o special_a pastoral_a charge_n over_o every_o church_n distributive_o take_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o one_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o convert_v in_o jerusalem_n extend_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v all_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n to_o one_o man_n as_o their_o proper_a elder_n who_o shall_v personal_o reside_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o congregation_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o they_o be_v in_o cumulo_fw-la call_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o king_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o because_o every_o king_n be_v king_n of_o every_o nation_n for_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o among_o they_o they_o do_v all_o fill_n up_o that_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cumulo_fw-la collective_o take_v elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n collective_o take_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o caldea_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o noble_n of_o caldea_n so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a consequence_n such_o a_o number_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o elder_a of_o one_o congregation_n at_o the_o eastern_a gate_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o a_o elder_a of_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o western_a gate_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o congregation_n shall_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o elder_a as_o to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n to_o who_o ministry_n they_o owe_v consent_n in_o election_n obedience_n in_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o mainetenance_n for_o his_o labour_n all_o these_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a pastor_n the_o as_o chaldaean_n owe_v not_o honour_n allegiance_n tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o caldea_n be_v one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o if_o indeed_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o court_n and_o in_o that_o court_n govern_v the_o nation_n with_o common_a royal_a authority_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o common_a then_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o court_n as_o they_o govern_v in_o that_o court_n but_o no_o far_o and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o common_a court_n tacit_o they_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o promise_v also_o tracit_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o court_n so_o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v tracit_o choose_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o care_n that_o every_o pastor_n have_v as_o he_o
congregation_n as_o set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v set_v over_o their_o own_o parish_n to_o who_o they_o be_v only_a pastor_n have_v ministerial_a power_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n and_o the_o people_n ordination_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 2._o manuser_fw-fr those_o over_o who_o say_v our_o author_n we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o censure_n over_o those_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o communion_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v censure_v any_o such_o for_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o scandal_n who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o congregation_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o act_n do_v by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o false_a for_o you_o say_v your_o 1_o self_n stranger_n sojourn_v with_o we_o member_n of_o other_o church_n know_v not_o to_o be_v scandalous_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o excommunicate_a stranger_n sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n fall_v in_o scandal_n for_o first_o to_o you_o they_o be_v without_o how_o then_o can_v you_o judge_v they_o as_o you_o say_v second_o you_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o they_o as_o over_o your_o own_o flock_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la act._n 20._o 28._o three_o you_o look_v aside_o at_o excommunication_n for_o those_o of_o other_o church_n consociate_v in_o a_o class_n we_o do_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o censure_v for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o one_o single_a parishional_a church_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n consociate_v first_o because_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o fast_a church_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n second_o all_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o consent_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o three_o all_o consociate_v church_n shall_v be_v leaven_v by_o keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o lump_n four_o all_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n five_o all_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thessalon_n 3._o 15._o six_o all_o be_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o in_o church-communion_n if_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o occasional_o to_o edify_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o say_v the_o author_n be_v not_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o confederate_a in_o some_o visible_a church_n none_o but_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n none_o be_v partaker_n either_o of_o the_o passeover_n or_o of_o circumcision_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o israelite_n bear_v or_o proselyte_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v not_o that_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n though_o righteous_a through_o faith_n be_v circumcise_v nor_o will_v they_o have_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o of_o a_o pertinent_a evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v much_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o same_o author_n 6._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v givento_fw-it those_z who_o be_v of_o no_o particular_a visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o in_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n be_v especial_o make_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v clear_a jer._n 31._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 40._o isaiah_n 54_o 10._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n have_v only_o right_a before_o god_n to_o both_o covenant_n and_o seal_n yea_o and_o consequent_o be_v only_o christ_n body_n and_o spouse_n and_o redeem_v saint_n and_o so_o only_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o visible_a but_o as_o the_o true_a body_n spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o as_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o redeem_v one_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o orderly_a and_o ecclesiastic_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dispense_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o all_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a parish_n by_o one_o church_n oath_n as_o the_o author_n mean_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n as_o cornelius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o jailor_n do_v profess_v and_o visible_o evidence_n their_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n by_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v by_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o expression_n be_v in_o many_o not_o inchurched_n to_o particular_a congregation_n not_o do_v the_o apostle_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o parish_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n 3._o whether_o job_n his_o friend_n melchisedeck_v lot_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v circumcise_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n estate_n with_o abraham_n be_v a_o question_n and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o new_a opinion_n in_o church_n government_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o none_o be_v circumeise_v but_o abraham_n seed_n and_o all_o and_o only_a abraham_n seed_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o weakâ—_n consequence_n rather_o it_o follow_v all_o bear_v of_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o see_v not_o but_o sacrifice_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n no_o less_o than_o circumcision_n yet_o job_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n job_n 1._o and_o chap._n 42._o the_o author_n add_v the_o difference_n here_o be_v the_o circumcise_a in_o israel_n may_v right_o keep_v the_o passeover_n among_o themselves_o because_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o any_o one_o synagogue_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v minister_n in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n require_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impediment_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o unfitnesse_n to_o examine_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n requisite_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n more_o than_o be_v require_v to_o receive_v the_o passeover_n but_o now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o constitution_n than_o the_o national_a church_n of_o all_o israel_n baptism_n in_o one_o church_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o unless_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o one_o church_n be_v officer_n of_o all_o as_o in_o israel_n they_o â—erâ—_n or_o unless_o that_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o do_v recommend_v their_o right_n and_o power_n to_o another_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v something_o typical_a that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o church_n as_o one_o temple_n â—â—e_v high_a priest_n one_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v one_o priesthood_n one_o aâ—ke_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n as_o such_o a_o specifice_n church_n and_o typify_v also_o the_o external_a visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o profess_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o external_a communion_n and_o government_n external_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o
the_o church_n of_o israel_n proper_o as_o a_o church_n for_o as_o a_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n they_o may_v convene_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o national_a assembly_n to_o reform_v religion_n to_o renew_v a_o national_a covenant_n to_o turn_v away_o a_o national_a judgement_n to_o make_v national_a act_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v away_o strange_a wife_n deut._n 29._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 12_o 13._o nehem._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v moral_a yea_o natural_a to_o a_o number_n of_o church_n unite_v in_o one_o nation_n and_o no_o way_n typical_a 2._o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o a_o parishional_a church_n be_v question_v the_o author_n beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n associate_v in_o many_o visible_a act_n of_o government_n 3._o if_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o different_a constitution_n as_o anabaptist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v we_o shall_v try_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o constitution_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v one_o with_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n 1._o our_o brethren_n bring_v argument_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o for_o matter_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o royal_a generation_n for_o form_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o church-state_n covenant-waye_n as_o they_o prove_v from_o deut._n 29._o 2._o separation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o not_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o they_o psal._n 26._o 5_o 6._o isaiah_n 52._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o levit._fw-la 26._o 11_o 12._o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v to_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 6._o but_o communion_n in_o worship_n both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n be_v command_v to_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n require_v not_o moral_a preparation_n in_o they_o for_o eat_v the_o passeover_n as_o he_o do_v in_o we_o before_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o untruth_n 1._o because_o not_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o take_v god_n law_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50._o 16._o not_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n esa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 50._o 8_o 9_o 10._o esa_fw-la 66._o 1._o be_v moral_a and_o do_v bind_v and_o oblige_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v we_o and_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 6._o the_o post_n be_v send_v to_o gather_v the_o people_n to_o the_o passeover_n charge_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n not_o to_o be_v like_o their_o father_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o hezekiabâ—_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o good_a lord_n pardon_v he_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o heal_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v require_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o right_n eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n beside_o the_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a preparation_n yea_o god_n count_v the_o ceremonial_a preparation_n void_a of_o the_o moral_a preparation_n but_o abomination_n as_o esa._n 66._o 1._o esa._n 58._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o josiahs_n passeover_n be_v commend_v from_o this_o 2_o king_n 23._o 22_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v that_o none_o do_v with_o such_o care_n and_o zeal_n as_o josiah_n do_v prepare_v the_o prâ—esâ—s_n the_o people_n and_o himself_o for_o the_o passover_n in_o remove_v all_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o in_o renew_v their_o covenant_n and_o resolution_n vers_fw-la 3._o to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 4._o the_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n his_o spouse_n his_o royal_a generation_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n esa._n 1_o 10._o then_o the_o ethiopian_n amos_n 9_o 7._o then_o ammon_n and_o moah_n jâ—r_n 9_o 25_o 26._o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n among_o they_o as_o among_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 5._o 9_o psal._n 149._o 1._o as_o we_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 5._o among_o they_o no_o man_n can_v invade_v the_o priest_n office_n or_o run_v unsent_a no_o more_o then_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 22._o though_o they_o be_v to_o rebuke_v one_o another_o levit._n 19_o and_o they_o have_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n levit._n 4._o 27._o 2._o the_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o want_v difficulty_n how_o many_o sacrifice_n will_v man_n offer_v how_o often_o yea_o while_o they_o be_v go_v home_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o many_o they_o may_v fall_v in_o these_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o as_o paget_n master_n paget_n note_v there_o be_v no_o dispensation_n for_o this_o law_n yet_o when_o abraham_n travel_v three_o day_n to_o mount_n moriah_n from_o beersheba_n in_o the_o south_n and_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n northward_o will_v be_v all_o be_v far_a distant_a it_o will_v be_v seven_o day_n journey_n to_o many_o therefore_o the_o text_n be_v if_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ignorance_n or_o through_o ignorance_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o ignorance_n as_o when_o a_o man_n in_o drunkenness_n kill_v a_o man_n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o trespass_n offer_v for_o it_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o in_o their_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timgnol_n magnal_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d megnal_n signify_v pallium_fw-la if_o he_o sin_v with_o a_o cloak_n 〈◊〉_d casten_z over_o his_o eye_n and_o 68_o weemes_n say_v the_o sin_n be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n not_o ignorant_o or_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v vel_fw-la notificatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ei_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la when_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v and_o convince_v and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n let_v he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o three_o step_n be_v excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a degree_n of_o our_o church_n censure_n they_o answer_v israel_n have_v civil_a 203._o government_n which_o we_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v deut._n 17._o 9_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v or_o unto_o the_o judge_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o people_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o in_o israel_n forgive_v one_o another_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v to_o forgive_v even_o their_o enemy_n prov._n 20._o 22._o etc._n etc._n 203._o robinson_n say_v no_o church_n have_v the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n visible_a present_n which_o that_o church_n then_o have_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n gen._n 47._o 10._o and_o 17._o 7._o exod._n 19_o 43_o 44._o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o in_o their_o deep_a apost_n asy_a god_n show_v they_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o raise_v up_o some_o godly_a king_n priest_n or_o prophet_n answ._n that_o they_o have_v prerogative_n above_o we_o be_v clear_a rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 4._o and_o that_o in_o other_o respect_n far_o more_o excellent_a we_o have_v prerogative_n above_o they_o be_v as_o clear_v 2_o cer._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o matth._n 13._o 16_o 17._o so_o one_o christian_a church_n have_v prerogative_n above_o another_o but_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o be_v one_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o roâ—aâ—d_a priesthood_n a_o people_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o as_o with_o we_o 2._o to_o they_o one_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o separation_n from_o sin_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v command_v they_o as_o it_o be_v we_o 4._o among_o they_o none_o who_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v be_v to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n it_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n that_o one_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o one_o church_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o
the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n or_o a_o peaceable_a plea_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o be_v examine_v 1._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n in_o brotherly_a equality_n and_o independency_n or_o coordination_n without_o subjection_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o 2._o their_o apology_n for_o the_o say_a government_n their_o answer_n to_o thirty_o and_o two_o question_n be_v consider_v 3._o a_o treatise_n for_o a_o church_n covenant_n be_v discuss_v 4._o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o separation_n be_v discover_v 5._o his_o treatise_n call_v the_o people_n plea_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n be_v try_v 6._o diverse_a late_a argument_n against_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v discuss_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a modest_o consider_v &_o divers_a incident_a controversy_n resolve_v by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o saint_n andrew_n cant_n 6._o 10._o who_o be_v she_o that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o e._n griffin_n for_o richard_n whittaker_n and_o andrew_n crook_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1644._o to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o potent_a lord_n archbald_n marquesse_n of_o argile_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n honourable_a privy_a council_n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n who_o know_v most_o noble_a and_o potent_a lord_n how_o glorious_a it_o be_v and_o how_o praiseworthy_a when_o the_o mighty_a and_o these_o who_o be_v 9_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n cast_v their_o shadow_n over_o the_o city_n of_o god_n airy_a wit_n and_o break_a spirit_n chase_v fame_n but_o fame_n and_o glory_n shall_v chase_v he_o who_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o courage_n and_o one_o who_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d many_o act_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n petrarch_n all_o blood_n be_v of_o one_o colour_n holiness_n make_v the_o difference_n fortuna_fw-la vitrea_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la cum_fw-la splendet_fw-la frangitur_fw-la thing_n we_o rest_v on_o here_o be_v make_v of_o crystal_n glass_n while_o they_o glister_v they_o be_v break_v plures_fw-la tegit_fw-la fortuna_fw-la quam_fw-la 11._o tutor_n facit_fw-la the_o world_n may_v cover_v man_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n what_o have_v jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o love_v as_o he_o do_v his_o church_n what_o a_o create_a piece_n be_v the_o true_a church_n 1._o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n her_o very_a servant_n be_v the_o 23._o glory_n of_o christ._n yet_o be_v this_o poor_a woman_n in_o britain_n cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n pain_v while_o she_o be_v deliver_v because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o land_n and_o our_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n practise_v countenance_v tolerate_v in_o both_o kingdom_n many_o grave_n many_o widow_n and_o the_o land_n turn_v into_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o just_a fruit_n of_o many_o altar_n of_o masse-idolls_n of_o bread_n worship_n of_o many_o invention_n of_o man_n let_v then_o have_v a_o name_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o be_v write_v with_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o contribute_v help_n for_o the_o desire_a birth_n of_o the_o manchild_n prelacy_n and_o popery_n wither_v as_o in_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n except_o they_o be_v plant_v beside_o river_n of_o blood_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v his_o own_o jerusalem_n your_o honour_n may_v just_o challenge_v this_o little_a expression_n of_o my_o oblige_a respect_n to_o your_o lordship_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v little_a though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o use_n etiam_fw-la capillus_fw-la unus_fw-la habet_fw-la umbram_fw-la svam_fw-la one_o hair_n cast_v its_o own_o shadow_n jmpotency_n to_o pay_v debt_n lay_v not_o upon_o any_o the_o note_n of_o unthankfulness_n except_o it_o be_v impotency_n of_o good_a will_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n for_o will_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o this_o i_o owe_v and_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n may_v divide_v the_o sum_n with_o i_o for_o which_o wish_v to_o your_o lordship_n all_o riches_n of_o grace_n i_o stand_v oblige_v your_o lordship_n servant_n at_o all_o dutiful_a observance_n in_o christ_n jesus_n samuel_n rutherfurd_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v two_o happy_a thing_n worthy_a reader_n as_o repudiare_fw-la one_o say_v the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o err_v the_o other_o be_v to_o escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o error_n time_n womb_n bring_v forth_o many_o truth_n though_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o time_n because_o time_n put_v new_a robe_n on_o old_a truth_n but_o truth_n be_v god_n debtor_n and_o owe_v she_o be_v to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sickness_n of_o man_n vanity_n that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o web_n to_o make_v garment_n of_o for_o new_a opinion_n but_o the_o error_n of_o holy_a man_n have_v no_o whiteness_n nor_o holiness_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n that_o man_n praise_n shall_v be_v truth_n prejudice_n and_o man_n gain_n truth_n loss_n yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o desire_v that_o man_n herein_o observe_v the_o art_n of_o deep_a providence_n for_o the_o creator_n command_v darkness_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o birth_n of_o light_n and_o god_n do_v so_o overawe_n with_o a_o wise_a super-dominion_n man_n error_n that_o contrary_a to_o nature_n way_n from_o collision_n of_o opinion_n result_v truth_n and_o dispute_v as_o strike_v flint_n cast_v fire_n for_o light_n god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o ash_n of_o error_n a_o new_a live_a truth_n what_o mistake_v error_n or_o heresy_n have_v be_v anent_o church_n government_n that_o vigilant_a and_o never_o slumber_a wisdom_n of_o providence_n have_v thence_o make_v to_o appear_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n kingdom_n so_o here_o satan_n shape_v and_o god_n sew_v and_o make_v the_o garment_n error_n be_v but_o dregs_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o all_o compass_v providence_n from_o whence_o be_v distil_v strong_a and_o cordial_a water_n and_o what_o antichrist_n have_v conceive_v for_o a_o hierarchy_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n have_v put_v christ_n in_o his_o two_o witness_n in_o britain_n to_o advocate_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o native_a simplicity_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o i_o hearty_o desire_v not_o to_o appear_v as_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o holy_a reverend_a and_o learned_a brethren_n who_o be_v sufferer_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v wide_a march_n betwixt_o strive_v and_o dispute_v why_o shall_v we_o strive_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n the_o son_n of_o one_o father_n the_o bear_v citizen_n of_o one_o mother_n jerusalem_n to_o dispute_v be_v not_o to_o contend_v we_o strive_v as_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o dispute_v as_o we_o be_v man_n we_o war_n from_o our_o lust_n 1._o we_o dispute_v from_o diversity_n of_o starlight_n and_o daylight_n weakness_n be_v not_o wickedness_n a_o rove_a of_o wit_n must_v not_o be_v deem_v a_o rebellion_n of_o will_n a_o break_a inginne_v may_v part_v with_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o healthy_a child_n and_o while_o our_o reverend_a and_o dear_a brethren_n flee_v the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n wicked_a border_n aim_n to_o shore_n upon_o truth_n wind_n may_v deceive_v good_a sailor_n natural_a land-motion_n as_o when_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o towards_o their_o own_o clay_n country_n be_v upon_o a_o straight_a line_n but_o sea-motion_n of_o sail_v be_v not_o by_o right_a line_n but_o rather_o by_o sea-circle_n we_o often_o argue_v and_o dispute_v as_o we_o sail_v where_o grace_n and_o weight_n of_o scripture_n make_v motion_n we_o walk_v in_o a_o right_a line_n towards_o god_n but_o where_o opinion_n a_o messenger_n only_o send_v to_o spy_v the_o land_n of_o lie_n and_o truth_n usurp_v to_o conduct_v we_o what_o marvel_v then_o we_o go_v about_o truth_n rather_o than_o lodge_v with_o truth_n and_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n sceptre_n glory_n babylon_n fall_n be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o opinion_n on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_a lithe_a that_o can_v suffer_v division_n in_o god_n matter_n there_o be_v not_o as_o in_o grammar_n the_o positive_a and_o comparative_a degree_n there_o be_v not_o
the_o king_n judge_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 2._o this_o error_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o worse_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o israel_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v as_o specious_a and_o plausible_a reason_n if_o not_o more_o specious_a for_o the_o people_n government_n in_o all_o civil_a matter_n than_o there_o can_v be_v for_o their_o church-power_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o church-matter_n and_o government_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o ruler_n only_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_v to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o establish_v the_o king_n throne_n for_o obey_v that_o commandment_n as_o a_o god_n 23._o word_n teach_v if_o the_o people_n have_v as_o great_a yea_o great_a power_n in_o judge_v than_o the_o ruler_n have_v by_o this_o our_o brethren_n argument_n they_o say_v all_o the_o believer_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o can_v not_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n nor_o can_v they_o all_o be_v tax_v for_o omit_v that_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v 2._o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complaint_n that_o the_o judge_n build_v zion_n with_o blood_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v abhor_v judgement_n and_o pervert_v equity_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 11._o nor_o can_v they_o be_v condemn_v as_o roar_a lion_n and_o evening_n wolf_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o the_o judgeâ—_n may_v well_o be_v faultless_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o judgement_n turn_v into_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n because_o they_o can_v help_v the_o matter_n the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o care_v matter_n in_o judgement_n 2._o we_o see_v 3_o david_n practice_n in_o condemn_v the_o amalckite_n out_o of_o his_o own_o confession_n not_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o in_o condemn_v to_o death_n 15_o baanah_n and_o rehab_n for_o kill_v ishbosheth_n solomon_n give_v sentence_n 12._o against_o adoniiah_n joab_n shimei_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n david_n pardon_v shimei_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o zerviahs_n son_n 3._o if_o from_o the_o people_n witness_v and_o hear_v of_o judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n we_o conclude_v the_o people_n be_v judge_n with_o the_o ruler_n there_o be_v never_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o no_o judge_n to_o put_v evil_a doer_n to_o shame_n but_o every_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o because_o all_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n no_o less_o than_o the_o ruler_n himself_o as_o anabaptist_n teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 7._o our_o brethren_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v bring_v num._n 15._o 33._o to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o congregation_n signify_v not_o the_o common_a multitude_n for_o 35._o moses_n receive_v the_o sentence_n from_o god_n and_o pronounce_v it_o and_o the_o congregation_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o numb_a 27._o 1._o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n stand_v before_o moses_n eleazar_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n as_o judge_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o witness_n not_o as_o judge_n but_o v_o 6._o 7._o moses_n give_v out_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n from_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o 1_o king_n 21._o 12._o naboth_n stand_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v but_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n be_v his_o judge_n because_o v_o 8._o jezabel_n write_v to_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n that_o v_o 10._o they_o shall_v carry_v out_o naboth_n and_o stone_n he_o to_o wit_n judicial_o and_o v_o 11._o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n do_v as_o jezabel_n have_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 26._o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o v_o 10._o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o judicial_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n judge_v but_o because_o jeremiah_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n who_o vers_fw-la 24_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n against_o jeremiah_n if_o ahikam_n have_v not_o save_v he_o from_o their_o violence_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o quest_n 5._o whither_o there_o be_v no_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o parishional_a congregation_n meet_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o author_n in_o this_o first_o proposition_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o national_n or_o provincial_a church_n at_o all_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o question_n observe_v these_o 1._o dist._n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o diocescan_fw-it provincial_a or_o national_n church_n under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o diocesan_n or_o national_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a institute_v church_n now_o but_o only_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o dist._n we_o deny_v any_o national_n typical_a church_n where_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o public_a worship_n in_o one_o place_n as_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o dist._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o most_o usual_a acception_n of_o a_o church_n or_o visible_a meeting_n be_v give_v as_o the_o 5._o refutator_fw-la of_o tylenus_n say_v to_o a_o convention_n of_o people_n meet_v ordinary_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o adminstrate_v the_o sacrament_n thesau_n stephanus_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hyerosolamita_n cyrillus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 42._o causabon_n observe_v so_o these_o who_o meet_v at_o one_o sermon_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la &_o concio_fw-la say_v the_o refutator_fw-la of_o tilen_v cit_fw-la but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o union_n of_o more_o particular_a congregation_n in_o their_o principal_a member_n for_o church-government_n to_o be_v the_o meeting_n or_o church_n representative_a of_o these_o many_o unite_a congregation_n 4._o dist._n a_o parish-church_n material_a be_v a_o church_n within_o such_o local_a bound_n the_o member_n whereof_o dwell_v contiguous_o togegether_o one_o border_v on_o the_o other_o our_o brethren_n mean_v not_o of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o as_o 12._o paâ—â—_n baynes_n say_v well_o this_o god_n institute_v not_o because_o a_o company_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n may_v thus_o dwell_v together_o as_o in_o a_o parish_n and_o yet_o they_o axe_n of_o contrary_a church_n a_o parish-church_n formal_o be_v a_o multitude_n who_o meet_v in_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o a_o parish_n as_o if_o they_o dwell_v never_o together_o in_o a_o place_n ordinary_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o concl._n if_o we_o shall_v evince_v a_o church-visible_a in_o the_o now_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o a_o parishional_a church_n we_o evince_v this_o to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v maintain_v by_o our_o brothren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v only_o a_o parishional_a church_n or_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n but_o this_o church_n we_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v no_o parishional_a church_n 1._o because_o these_o who_o meet_v daily_o and_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v administrate_v the_o sacrament_n together_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o these_o be_v first_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o act_n 1._o and_o then_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o they_o act_v 2._o 41._o can_v not_o make_v all_o one_o single_a independent_a congregation_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n have_v voice_n in_o actual_a government_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o parishional_a church_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o visible_a church_n and_o do_v exercise_v
together_o a_o visible_a act_n of_o government_n in_o send_v messenger_n to_o 〈◊〉_d act_v 15._o 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o whole_a collective_a church_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n and_o some_o decree_n and_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o no_o possibility_n can_v meet_v aâ—_n one_o parish_n in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n far_o less_o can_v they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 42._o all_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o followship_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o can_v they_o daily_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v all_o one_o church_n or_o a_o fix_a parishional_a meeting_n in_o one_o material_a house_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o after_o they_o exceed_v many_o thousand_o in_o number_n in_o one_o parishional_a and_o congregationall_a government_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v from_o act_n 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o act_v 2._o 42_o 43._o else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v all_o their_o good_n common_a if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o visible_a government_n among_o they_o but_o this_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o all_o who_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a can_v not_o meet_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o discipline_n a_o judicatory_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o judge_n be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v one_o parish_n church_n and_o write_v to_o they_o of_o uniformity_n of_o visible_a government_n that_o they_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o keep_v day_n sabbath_n and_o year_n gal._n 4._o 10._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o jewish_a and_o ceremonial_a meeting_n and_o convention_n gal._n 4._o 9_o these_o church_n be_v call_v one_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o corinth_n be_v a_o parishional_a lump_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o how_o can_v paul_n will_v 5._o they_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o galatia_n be_v not_o leaven_v except_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v with_o unite_a authority_n to_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a government_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n suppose_v there_o be_v twenty_o sundry_a king_n in_o britain_n and_o twenty_o kingdom_n can_v our_o friend_n over_o sea_n write_v to_o we_o as_o to_o one_o national_n lump_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n except_o they_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o twenty_o little_a kingdom_n have_v some_o visible_a union_n in_o government_n and_o may_v with_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o twenty_o kingdom_n concur_v to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n here_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n baynes_n say_v communion_n in_o government_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n this_o say_v he_o 11._o make_v they_o rather_o one_o in_o tertio_fw-la quodam_fw-la separabili_fw-la in_o a_o three_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v than_o one_o church_n government_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o a_o church_n now_o constitute_v and_o may_v be_v absent_a the_o church_n remane_v a_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o the_o prelate_n dioceseâ—n_a church_n which_o as_o baynes_n say_v well_o be_v such_o a_o frame_n in_o which_o many_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o one_o head_n church_n under_o one_o lord_n prelate_n common_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o part_v ache_a of_o holy_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o in_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a church_n for_o all_o the_o other_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n now_o the_o prelate_n frame_n of_o a_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n under_o one_o pastor_n be_v a_o creature_n with_o a_o hundred_o head_n have_v church_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o a_o hundred_o little_a congregation_n and_o church_n be_v a_o dream_n for_o we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n feed_v by_o a_o prelate_n nor_o no_o such_o prelatical_a argos_n to_o oversee_v so_o many_o flock_n nor_o do_v we_o contend_v that_o the_o many_o congregation_n unite_v in_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v make_v a_o mystical_a visible_a church_n meet_v for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o union_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o a_o visible_a government_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o these_o unite_a church_n one_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n who_o may_v meet_v not_o in_o one_o collective_a body_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o one_o representative_a body_n for_o government_n though_o worship_n may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o convened_a church_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o meeting_n mat._n 18._o 17._o act_n 15._o 22._o though_o more_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fix_a congregation_n convene_v for_o god_n worship_n now_o government_n be_v a_o accident_n separable_a and_o may_v go_v and_o come_v to_o a_o mystical_a church_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o a_o ministerial_a govern_v church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 20._o but_o seven_o church_n and_o christ_n direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o and_o write_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_o a_o church_n have_v one_o government_n v_o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n this_o be_v ecclesiastical_a trial_n by_o church-discipline_n yet_o ephesus_n contain_v more_o particular_a congregation_n then_o one_o 1._o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o ephesus_n only_o say_v v_o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o earâ—_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o preach_v elder_n in_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 28._o 36._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o god_n dispensation_n to_o send_v a_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n to_o over_o see_v ordinary_o one_o single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o this_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o huge_a multitude_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o ephesus_n so_o huge_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n where_o many_o jew_n and_o greek_n dwâ—lâ—_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v so_o mighty_o act_v 19_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o to_o one_o and_o yet_o exhort_v seven_o time_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v now_o as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v many_o particular_a church_n so_o do_v we_o borrow_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n who_o be_v seven_o time_n call_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n contain_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o yet_o do_v christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o have_v one_o visible_a government_n 2._o concl._n a_o national_a typical_a churchy_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o deny_v but_o a_o church_n national_a or_o provincial_a of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n have_v one_o common_a government_n we_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v so_o paul_n baynes_n cit_v for_o this_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o though_o we_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o my_o sticall_a body_n but_o for_o a_o ministerial_a company_n but_o act_v 1._o mathias_n be_v elect_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v but_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n who_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n and_o in_o ordinary_a to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o parish_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n
mean_n and_o the_o people_n louâ—d_v to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o then_o in_o synagogue_n there_o be_v church-government_n as_o at_o â—erusalem_fw-la for_o where_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v recommend_v the_o contrary_a duty_n now_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v rebuke_v tor_z their_o rule_n with_o force_n and_o rigour_n every_o where_o and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o compassionate_a to_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o bosom_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v esai_n 40._o 11._o their_o ill_a government_n every_o where_o must_v be_v condemn_v 3._o luk._n 4._o 16._o christ_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v request_v to_o exhort_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o order_n be_v that_o prophet_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o shall_v speak_v and_o consequent_o their_o order_n be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o speak_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v custom_n and_o order_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o tie_v all_o church-government_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v his_o people_n elsewhere_o to_o worship_v he_o public_o but_o without_o any_o order_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o unjust_a order_n i_o further_o argue_v thus_o those_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n frame_n and_o essential_a constiution_n which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o essential_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o accident_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la what_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o essential_a constiâ—â—tion_n of_o the_o one_o church_n must_v be_v the_o frame_n and_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v of_o undeniable_a certainty_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n these_o which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n these_o have_v the_o same_o frame_n and_o essential_a constitution_n but_o they_o and_o we_o be_v such_o church_n for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31._o 31._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o heb_n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o that_o same_o faith_n differ_v only_o in_o accident_n their_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o our_o faith_n to_o that_o same_o very_a god_n now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 13._o 8._o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v heb._n 11._o act_n 10._o 42_o 43._o acts._n 11._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o consequent_o what_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v constitute_v the_o one_o visible_a church_n do_v constitute_v the_o other_o i_o know_v papist_n arminian_n socinian_o do_v make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n much_o different_a but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o only_a answer_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o this_o must_v be_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n want_v not_o congregation_n as_o our_o christian_a church_n have_v yet_o be_v they_o a_o national_a church_n of_o another_o essential_a visible_a frame_n then_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o have_v positive_a typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o for_o that_o one_o visible_a monarch_n and_o pope_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o divers_a pollution_n ceremonial_a which_o make_v person_n uncapable_a of_o the_o passover_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o legal_a uncleanness_n which_o can_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o do_v sit_v a_o typical_a high_a priest_n where_o be_v sacrifice_n that_o do_v adumbrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n &_o c._n not_o withstand_v of_o scandalous_a person_n in_o that_o church_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o redeemer_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o frame_n christ_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n or_o place_n or_o congregation_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o congregation_n want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v separate_v therefrom_o to_o another_o mount_n zion_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o mount_n zion_n noâ—_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o essential_a constitution_n different_a from_o our_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o religion_n tie_v of_o so_o i_o carnal_a ceremonial_a and_o typical_a mandate_n and_o ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o then_o do_v i_o infer_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o essential_a frame_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o that_o tribe_n contain_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v under_o the_o obligatory_a tie_n of_o many_o typical_a commandment_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v to_o wear_v linen_n ephod_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n or_o of_o another_o tribe_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o make_v but_o one_o national_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n second_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v be_v of_o that_o same_o essential_a frame_n with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a in_o statu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mortal_a but_o not_o mortiferae_fw-la deadly_a be_v to_o practise_v these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o yet_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v in_o no_o sort_n practise_v these_o ceremony_n yea_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n do_v not_o make_v one_o church_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o people_n because_o the_o elder_n be_v under_o a_o obligatory_a tie_n to_o some_o positive_a divine_a commandment_n such_o as_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o believeres_fw-la in_o that_o same_o congregation_n be_v under_o no_o such_o tie_n and_o certain_o if_o to_o be_v under_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n do_v institute_v the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n in_o another_o essential_a frame_n different_a from_o the_o christian_a church_n reason_n will_v say_v that_o then_o if_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n be_v under_o divine_a positive_a commandment_n which_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n tie_v other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o then_o there_o be_v divers_a membership_n of_o different_a essential_a frame_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n which_o to_o i_o be_v monstrous_a for_o then_o because_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n to_o god_n and_o no_o such_o command_n be_v give_v to_o sarah_n in_o that_o case_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n shall_v not_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v different_z positive_a commandment_n of_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n put_v â—o_o new_a essential_a frame_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o be_v only_o accidental_a character_n and_o temporary_a cognisance_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n while_o as_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moral_a constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n for_o first_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o covenant_n one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o substance_n both_o be_v visible_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n the_o difference_n of_o external_o make_v not_o they_o and_o we_o different_a visible_a church_n nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n say_v they_o make_v different_a body_n of_o christ_n different_a spouse_n different_a royal_a generation_n as_o concern_v church-frame_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o tie_v to_o their_o high_a priest_n to_o their_o altar_n sacrifice_n holy_a day_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o than_o any_o one_o private_a
christian_a in_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o a_o believe_a woman_n be_v tie_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o yet_o her_o pastor_n archippus_n in_o that_o congregation_n be_v tie_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v second_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o b_o thaven_n and_o so_o be_v we_o three_o they_o be_v not_o to_o join_v with_o idolater_n in_o idol-worship_n neither_o be_v we_o 2_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n because_o in_o it_o do_v sit_v the_o typical_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n all_o this_o be_v a_o deception_n a_o non_fw-la causiâ—_n pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o any_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a reason_n not_o a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ceremonial_a argument_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v communion_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o any_o concord_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o any_o compart_v bètwixt_n the_o believer_n and_o the_o infidel_n or_o any_o agreement_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n nor_o any_o reason_n typical_a why_o god_n people_n shall_v go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o to_o bethaven_n or_o to_o be_v join_v with_o idol_n or_o why_o a_o david_n shall_v sit_v with_o vain_a person_n or_o go_v in_o to_o dissembler_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o drink_n offering_n of_o these_o who_o hasten_v after_o a_o strange_a god_n or_o take_v up_o their_o name_n in_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v then_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n yea_o if_o dagon_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o assyrian_a altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o people_n â—ught_v to_o have_v separate_v from_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n both_o so_o loâ—g_v as_o that_o abomination_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o be_v typical_a and_o necessary_a to_o make_v up_o visible_a membership_n as_o ceremonial_a holiness_n be_v for_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o sound_a worship_n though_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n be_v scandalous_a be_v a_o moral_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o to_o forsake_v church-assembly_n be_v a_o moral_a breach_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v to_o christian_n hebr._n 10._o 25._o who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o clean_a and_o not_o ceremonial_o pollute_v be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v most_o flagitious_a for_o to_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o his_o visible_a israel_n then_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n isaiah_n 1._o 10._o or_o the_o child_n of_o ethiopia_n amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o sin_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o visible_a incorporation_n in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n jerem._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o shall_v we_o name_v and_o repute_v they_o brethren_n who_o in_o conscience_n we_o know_v to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o any_o pagan_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o yea_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v paul_n will_v we_o to_o admonish_v thâ—m_n as_o brethren_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 15._o and_o call_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n for_o he_o write_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a among_o who_o be_v many_o partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n pleader_n with_o their_o brethren_n before_o heathen_a denier_v of_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v 2_o cor._n 4._o brethren_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v but_o say_v our_o brethren_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o one_o and_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n answ._n sure_o isaiah_n 66._o vers_fw-la 5._o these_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o their_o brethren_n and_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n but_o man_n who_o after_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o live_v till_o god_n comfort_v they_o and_o shame_v their_o enemy_n but_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o your_o joy_n second_o that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n israel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o jewish_a policy_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v no_o less_o divine_a than_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o do_v differ_v formal_o though_o those_o same_o man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o state_n be_v member_n also_o of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o conceive_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n first_o because_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o state_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o family_n state_n god_n call_v abraham_n family_n and_o by_o call_v make_v it_o a_o church_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o difference_v that_o to_o be_v a_o state_n be_v common_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v but_o a_o favour_n of_o providence_n but_o to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o favour_n of_o grace_n and_o imply_v the_o lord_n call_v and_o choose_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o people_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n deut._n 7._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n gracious_a reveal_n of_o his_o testimony_n to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o state_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o but_o say_v they_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v divine_a and_o rule_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a policy_n as_o the_o judicial_a law_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v now_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a with_o they_o to_o all_o state_n and_o nation_n but_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o policy_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v divine_a but_o yet_o different_a from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o both_o table_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o the_o jewish_a state_n or_o common_a wealth_n as_o such_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n only_o which_o respect_v only_o the_o second_o table_n and_o matter_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o piety_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o table_n and_o this_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n three_o when_o israel_n reject_v samuel_n and_o will_v have_v a_o king_n conform_a to_o other_o nation_n they_o seek_v that_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o governmnent_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o affect_a conformity_n with_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o state_n by_o introduce_v a_o monarchy_n whereas_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o judge_n before_o but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o change_v not_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o priesthood_n the_o whole_a moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n entire_a and_o their_o profession_n therein_o ergo_fw-la they_o do_v nothing_o which_o can_v formal_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o they_o do_v much_o change_n the_o face_n of_o the_o state_n and_o civil_a policy_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v god_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o so_o his_o care_n in_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o saviour_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n and_o bring_v the_o government_n to_o a_o monarchy_n where_o the_o crown_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n four_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o state_n shall_v remain_v entire_a if_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a king_n sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n and_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o law_n and_o follow_v after_o baal_n and_o change_v and_o alter_v god_n worship_n as_o the_o ten_o
tribe_n do_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o end_n do_v they_o shall_v so_o mar_v and_o hurt_v the_o be_v and_o integrity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n 2._o neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o that_o case_n a_o free_a monarchy_n and_o have_v a_o state_n and_o policy_n in_o some_o better_a frame_n though_o i_o grant_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la these_o two_o twin_n state_n and_o church_n civil_a policy_n and_o religion_n do_v die_v and_o live_v be_v sick_a and_o disease_a vigorous_a and_o healthy_a together_o yet_o do_v this_o more_o that_o state_n and_o church_n be_v different_a and_o further_o if_o that_o nation_n have_v make_v welcome_a and_o with_o humble_a obedience_n believe_v in_o and_o receive_v the_o messiah_n and_o reform_v all_o according_a as_o christ_n teach_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o glorious_a church_n and_o the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o receive_n and_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o present_o have_v cure_v their_o enthral_a state_n see_v now_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n and_o a_o stranger_n and_o heathen_a be_v their_o king_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o that_o saviour_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o 36._o and_o come_v to_o bestow_v a_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o not_o to_o reestablish_v a_o flourish_a earthly_a monarchy_n and_o come_v to_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o not_o to_o spoil_v cesar_n of_o a_o earthly_a crown_n shall_v also_o make_v the_o jew_n a_o flourish_a state_n and_o a_o free_a and_o vigorous_a monarchy_n again_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o state_n and_o church_n be_v two_o divers_a thing_n if_o the_o one_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o not_o the_o other_o five_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o perform_v any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o therefore_o be_v uzzah_n smite_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o leprosy_n because_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n not_o the_o state_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n church-matter_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v civil_a matter_n of_o state_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o which_o evidence_v to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o israel_n be_v two_o incorporation_n formal_o distinguish_v and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o those_o who_o do_v confound_v they_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o one_o state_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o prescribe_a judicial_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jewish_a state_n because_o shadow_n be_v now_o go_v when_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v come_v but_o god_n determination_n of_o what_o be_v moral_o lawful_a in_o civil_a law_n be_v as_o particular_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o and_o the_o jewish_a judicial_n do_v no_o more_o make_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o jewish_a church_n than_o it_o make_v aaron_n to_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o civil_a judge_n yea_o and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n moses_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o aaron_n as_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n and_o aaron_n as_o a_o priest_n may_v put_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o moses_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v prophâ—sie_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n a_o malefactor_n all_o which_o want_v all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o church_n shall_v denounce_v war_n and_o punish_v malefactor_n which_o be_v thing_n i_o can_v conceive_v our_o brethren_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o eleven_o question_n teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o separate_v discuss_v from_o these_o parish-assembly_n where_o they_o must_v live_v without_o any_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o remain_v there_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o these_o reason_n first_o we_o be_v command_v to_o observe_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v matth._n 28._o 10._o second_o the_o spouse_n seek_v christ_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o she_o find_v he_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o david_n lament_v when_o he_o want_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n ordinance_n psal._n 63._o and_o 42._o and_o 84._o although_o he_o enjoy_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ephod_n with_o he_o and_o gad_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 6_o 9_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 8._o so_o do_v ezra_n 8._o 15_o 16._o yea_o and_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o example_n will_v be_v baptize_v keep_v the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n three_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v spare_v all_o be_v profitable_a four_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o know_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n who_o think_v he_o may_v be_v well_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n five_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o people_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o they_o want_v any_o ordinance_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o superior_n for_o that_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n who_o want_v they_o but_o the_o superior_n sinful_a neglect_n as_o appearee_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 29._o for_o if_o they_o have_v neglect_v church-ordinance_n 36._o till_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n have_v command_v they_o it_o have_v be_v their_o grievous_a sin_n for_o if_o superior_n neglect_v to_o provide_v bodily_a food_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n conscience_n will_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a but_o he_o will_v think_v it_o lawful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o provide_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o himself_o rather_o than_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o to_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v for_o hunger_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n over_o i_o and_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o now_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o food_n be_v necessary_a for_o temporal_a life_n ans._n 1._o i_o see_v not_o how_o all_o these_o argument_n take_v from_o moral_a commandment_n do_v not_o oblige_v son_n as_o well_o as_o father_n servant_n as_o master_n all_o be_v christ_n free_a man_n son_n or_o servant_n so_o as_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v what_o over_o christ_n command_v matth._n 18._o 10._o and_o with_o the_o spouse_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o son_n and_o servant_n be_v to_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o congregation_n where_o their_o soul_n be_v samish_v because_o father_n and_o master_n neglect_v to_o remove_v to_o other_o congregation_n where_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o full_a measure_n then_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 29._o and_o 5._o 29_o be_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o the_o ruler_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n i_o think_v this_o distinction_n of_o person_n free_a and_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o of_o son_n and_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o point_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o false_a constitute_v church_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o communion_n therewith_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v any_o minister_n ordain_v by_o a_o prelate_n now_o except_o these_o argument_n conclude_v separation_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o i_o think_v they_o can_v never_o come_v up_o halfeway_o to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o prove_v nor_o do_v they_o answer_v the_o question_n etc._n etc._n concern_v stand_v in_o
in_o the_o church_n assembly_n this_o church-swearing_a be_v not_o reward_v so_o for_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o name_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fellow-member_n in_o some_o obscure_a congregation_n or_o parish_n be_v this_o better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bear_v jew_n who_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o everlasting_a name_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o in_o god_n word_n the_o everlasting_a name_n must_v be_v some_o spiritual_a remembrance_n and_o some_o invisible_a honour_n beyond_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o be_v name_v the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o by_o what_o warrant_v also_o of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n holy_a mountain_n and_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n v_o 7._o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v no_o more_o be_v literal_o expound_v then_o offer_v of_o burn_a offering_n by_o what_o warrant_n be_v this_o call_v a_o parochial_a visible_a congregation_n where_o visible_a saint_n meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n ordinary_o and_o in_o one_o visible_a churchway_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v joh._n 2._o expound_v of_o the_o typical_a temple_n which_o spiritual_o do_v typify_v christ_n body_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o himself_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20._o dear_a brethren_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o the_o eunuch_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o other_o complaint_n but_o want_v of_o visible_a membership_n for_o his_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o though_o he_o shall_v complain_v of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a comfort_n promise_v thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n which_o membership_n many_o judasses_n and_o hypocrite_n enjoy_v also_o 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church-membership_a here_o promise_v as_o no_o intepreter_n that_o ever_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o yourselves_o yet_o it_o shall_v only_o follow_v before_o heathen_a who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n be_v baptise_a and_o so_o inchurch_v they_o shall_v external_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o profess_a covenant_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v much_o for_o our_o baptisme-covenant_n and_o nothing_o for_o your_o church-covenant_n 4._o church-membership_a by_o your_o exposition_n conditio_fw-la be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o these_o who_o inward_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v to_o the_o covenant_n then_o all_o church-act_n perform_v by_o pastor_n and_o professor_n not_o convert_v though_o they_o proceed_v cleave_v noâ—_n errante_fw-la follow_v christ_n his_o rule_n be_v null_a and_o no_o baptiâ—ing_n no_o bind_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o promise_n conditional_a be_v no_o promise_n say_v reason_n and_o lawyer_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n 1._o cit_v that_o of_o ezâ—k_n 16._o 8._o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v minâ—_n eze._n 20._o 37._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n here_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o a_o person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n v_o 30._o 39_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o band_n and_o junius_n observe_v well_o take_v from_o shepherd_n who_o go_v among_o their_o sheep_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o select_v and_o point_a out_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n leu._n 26._o 31._o ergo_fw-la under_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o due_a trial_n and_o then_o be_v â—ound_o meet_v be_v inchurch_v answ._n he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o her_o own_o blood_n v_o 6._o v._n 8._o your_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o a_o people_n wash_v and_o convert_v 2._o all_o be_v take_v in_o promiscuous_o in_o this_o covenant_n external_o good_a and_o evil_a who_o prosper_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o heathen_a v_o 13._o 14._o your_o church_n covenant_n be_v of_o person_n who_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o proâ—ation_n and_o pass_v for_o sound_n convert_v the_o other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o god_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o gather_v his_o people_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o calvin_n calvin_n come_v polanus_fw-la junius_n junius_n god_n be_v meet_v with_o the_o people_n wicked_a conclusion_n who_o say_v v_o 34._o they_o be_v banish_v and_o captives_n mix_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o free_a from_o god_n correct_v rod_n or_o band_n of_o discipline_n and_o god_n say_v and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o under_o the_o â—and_n of_o my_o covenant_n the_o word_n be_v also_o psal._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v true_a â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o staff_n and_o a_o rod_n prov._n 10._o 13._o but_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o king_n sceptre_n gen._n 49._o 10._o but_o the_o band_n of_o the_o covenant_n signify_v no_o union_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o threaten_v a_o evil_a as_o v_o 35._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o will_v i_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n 36._o like_a as_o i_o pead_v with_o your_o father_n 37._o and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n to_o select_v you_o out_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a as_o sheep_n for_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o next_o verse_n 38._o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o reâ—â—lls_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v violent_o bring_v to_o witness_v unjust_o and_o what_o though_o god_n will_v have_v they_o try_v who_o be_v take_v under_o his_o covenant_n of_o protection_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o allege_v jerem._n 50._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n together_o say_v let_v we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v answ._n 1._o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o can_v be_v a_o parochial_a congregation_n nor_o 2._o can_v zion_n be_v a_o parish_n church_n nor_o 3._o be_v the_o church-covenant_n from_o which_o a_o man_n be_v loose_v when_o upon_o good_a warrant_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o remove_v cut_v of_o that_o church_n to_o another_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o eternity_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jerem._n 31._o 33_o 37_o 38._o jerem._n 32._o 40._o isal._n 54._o 10._o isai._n 55._o 3._o isai._n 59_o 21._o and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n betwixt_o mortal_a man_n who_o shall_v dâ—e_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o author_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o isai._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o clear_a place_n that_o under_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n all_o people_n shall_v profess_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o â—b_fw-la calvin_n cit_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a at_o all_o that_o these_o profess_v themselves_o swear_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n yea_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n before_o the_o people_n captivity_n say_v musculus_fw-la 44._o the_o name_n of_o bâ—â—l_n and_o idol_n god_n sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n now_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v principal_o not_o with_o one_o single_a congregation_n not_o be_v
the_o blood_n that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n shed_v for_o one_o single_a congregation_n nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_o amen_o be_v christ_n for_o one_o single_a flock_n only_o and_o primò_fw-la &_o principaliter_fw-la but_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v name_v themselves_o christian_n the_o author_n add_v 9_o every_o church_n be_v christ_n marry_a spouse_n unite_v to_o christ_n by_o covenant_n the_o violation_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o violation_n of_o a_o covenant_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o the_o church_n member_n isa._n 62._o 5._o as_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o virgin_n so_o shall_v thy_o son_n marry_v thou_o answ._n a_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n we_o grant_v and_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a soul_n believe_v in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n 2._o mutual_a interest_n and_o claim_v one_o to_o another_o cant._n 2._o 16._o and_o what_o hold_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o church_n catholic_a or_o particular_a hold_v also_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o soul_n and_o to_o extort_v a_o church_n covenant_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o particular_a soul_n who_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v a_o believer_n &_o yet_o out_o of_o church-state_n from_o the_o borrow_a phrase_n of_o marriage_n be_v â—oo_o violent_a blood_n of_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o from_o marriage_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n principal_o how_o can_v a_o marriage_n visible_a be_v conclude_v 2._o the_o sonneâ—_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n too_o large_a a_o pâ—rish_n incolaeterrae_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o excellent_o calvin_n aggregantur_fw-la christ_n so_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o marry_v upon_o his_o church_n all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o she_o because_o while_o the_o church_n want_v child_n she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o widow_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n three_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a obligation_n of_o mutual_a duty_n of_o love_n betwixt_o fellow_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o betwixt_o son_n and_o the_o mother_n congregation_n but_o this_o be_v first_o do_v in_o baptism_n express_o second_o in_o our_o come_n to_o be_v member_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o the_o person_n be_v before_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o author_n add_v church-covenant_n if_o dissolve_v a_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o dissolve_v a_o church_n as_o zach._n 11._o 9_o 10._o then_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o church_n if_o dissipate_v of_o stone_n unbuild_v the_o house_n then_o compact_v of_o they_o together_o do_v build_v the_o house_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o break_v of_o the_o two_o staff_n beauty_n and_o band_n zâ—ch_n 11._o be_v the_o inchurch_a of_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la answ._n the_o dissolve_v and_o break_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 5._o amâ—s_fw-la 8._o 11_o 12._o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n both_o as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o as_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o of_o such_o a_o break_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v the_o lord_n speak_v zach._n 11._o v_o 9_o and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o that_o which_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o perish_v let_v it_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o take_v away_o the_o union_n of_o brotherhead_n among_o the_o member_n verse_n 14._o so_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v for_o the_o question_n be_v if_o a_o church-covenant_n make_v a_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o church-covenant_n unmake_v and_o dissolve_v a_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o this_o place_n prove_v what_o make_v and_o unmake_v a_o church_n simple_o as_o a_o church_n not_o as_o visible_a and_o under_o that_o reduplication_n quest._n 3._o whether_o by_o testimony_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o good_a reason_n a_o church-covenant_n can_v be_v evince_v our_o author_n 3._o allege_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o apology_n 6._o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n if_o you_o say_v this_o paul_n do_v while_o he_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o ministry_n if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o than_o shall_v christ_n have_v many_o thousand_o hundred_o and_o score_n at_o least_o of_o spouse_n in_o one_o church_n which_o we_o think_v inconvenient_a second_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o one_o spouse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o argue_v he_o persuade_v they_o all_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o one_o man_n into_o one_o body_n to_o the_o fellowship_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o weak_a cause_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o untwist_v thread_n of_o a_o misapply_v metaphor_n for_o 1._o espouf_v into_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o evah_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o another_o spirit_n and_o another_o gospel_n so_o then_o to_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v another_o gospel_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n as_o evah_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o i_o fear_v that_o your_o simple_a mind_n be_v un-churched_n and_o loose_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o you_o forget_v your_o covenant_n wherein_o you_o swear_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o your_o husband_n and_o i_o for_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o that_o you_o be_v remiss_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o external_a discipline_n and_o church-fellowship_n and_o in_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a person_n etc._n etc._n aâ—_n brethren_n let_v not_o our_o lord_n word_n be_v thus_o torture_v and_o wrest_v 2._o he_o expound_v this_o espouf_n the_o present_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o a_o wash_v redeem_v and_o save_v wife_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o their_o church_n continue_v in_o visible_a society_n yea_o all_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a as_o augustine_n theophylact_fw-mi chrysostome_n oecumenius_n cyrillus_n ambrose_n our_o latter_a calvin_n bullinger_n beza_n pomâ—ran_n pellicanus_fw-la sarcerius_n marlorat_n paraphrastes_n erasmus_n and_o papist_n aquinas_n haymo_n give_v this_o sense_n paul_n as_o the_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n find_v the_o corinthian_n despise_v he_o and_o in_o love_n with_o false_a teacher_n grow_v jealous_a of_o they_o for_o his_o lord_n cause_n that_o though_o he_o have_v betroth_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o virgin_n hand_n fasten_v by_o promise_n to_o a_o husband_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o to_o other_o lover_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o false_a teacher_n as_o evah_n be_v lead_v from_o her_o lord_n by_o subtle_a satan_n 3._o though_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o body_n spouse_n virgin_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o parochial_a body_n for_o the_o marriage_n the_o betrthe_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n contrary_a the_o receive_n of_o another_o spirit_n the_o corrupt_a of_o their_o simple_a mind_n be_v act_n altogether_o spiritual_a internal_a invisible_a and_o act_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o true_a church_n &_o the_o contrary_a be_v act_n of_o a_o false_a church_n as_o false_a and_o not_o act_n of_o a_o church_n as_o visible_a in_o a_o visible_a meeting_n in_o a_o visible_a external_a act_n of_o marry_v nor_o be_v their_o any_o insinuation_n that_o paul_n fear_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o church_n oath_n and_o visible_a order_n of_o government_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o there_o be_v many_o spouse_n as_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v many_o single_a act_n of_o marriage_n love_n and_o of_o believe_v and_o so_o of_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o husband_n and_o lord_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n rev._n 3._o 12._o and_o yet_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o every_o one_o his_o house_n see_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o say_v ephes._n 3._o 17._o also_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o of_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o
distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n only_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n whereof_o condemn_v there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o necessitate_v â—â—edii_fw-la 3._o dist._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n conception_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n humane_a 4._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n what_o such_o a_o person_n or_o church_n believe_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o confession_n of_o â—â—e_v belgic_a arminian_n and_o a_o confession_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o nicen_n creed_n the_o creed_n ofâ—thanasiâ—s_v â—thanasiâ—s_z 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o faith_n firm_a and_o sure_a quoad_fw-la â—ertitudinem_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la articulorum_fw-la credendoâ—um_fw-la sure_a in_o the_o article_n believe_v and_o a_o confession_n sure_a quoad_fw-la radicationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la the_o first_o way_n all_o be_v oblige_v â—â—_o believe_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o now_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n more_o or_o less_o as_o our_o lord_n more_o or_o less_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o or_o less_o measure_n of_o ligh_v do_v not_o grow_v woâ—_n or_o decrease_v according_a to_o the_o certainy_a of_o faith_n the_o second_o way_n hence_o we_o say_v 1._o conclusion_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o luk._n 14._o 25._o 2._o concl._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oblige_v as_o a_o rule_n secundary_a which_o we_o believe_v with_o subjection_n to_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o this_o platform_n we_o may_v lawfullly_n swear_v 1._o what_o ever_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v to_o profess_v believe_v and_o practice_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o national_a confession_n of_o a_o sound_a church_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o david_n and_o the_o saint_n practice_v who_o lay_v band_n on_o their_o soul_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a as_o psal._n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o dvines_n and_o clear_a when_o they_o explain_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o 4._o pareus_n 6._o bucanus_n 17._o tilenus_n 5._o profess_v leydens_n 3._o calvin_n junius_n beza_n piscator_fw-la zanchiâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n lawful_a may_v lawful_o be_v swear_v to_o god_n observe_v other_o due_a circumstance_n the_o assumption_n be_v â—â—deniable_a 2._o arg._n that_o whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n soul_n to_o that_o we_o may_v tie_v ourselves_o by_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o former_a ground_n but_o the_o sound_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o a_o platform_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o in_o conscience_n â—_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o iâ—_n conscience_n as_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o shall_v keep_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 4._o 14._o 3._o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lewes_z do_v swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 29._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o their_o hand_n nehem._n 10._o 1._o v_o 29._o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o oath_n subscribe_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o the_o place_n allege_v clear_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o which_o only_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n because_o israel_n do_v swear_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o moses_n write_v law_n which_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v god_n express_v write_v word_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v swear_v a_o platform_n of_o divine_a truth_n frame_v and_o pen_v by_o man_n but_o the_o connexion_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o remain_v sure_a because_o israel_n do_v swear_v the_o lord_n covenant_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o also_o swear_v a_o national_n covenant_n not_o as_o it_o be_v man_n word_n or_o because_o the_o church_n or_o doctor_n at_o the_o church_n direction_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o such_o and_o such_o word_n such_o a_o order_n or_o method_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n so_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o platform_n of_o confession_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o god_n law_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o two_o different_a thing_n when_o a_o jew_n swear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o jewish_a meaning_n he_o swear_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unsound_o expound_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n swear_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o very_a covenant_n which_o asah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judâ—h_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o same_o which_o god_n people_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o or_o if_o any_o profess_v they_o worship_v idol_n shall_v swear_v that_o covenant_n allege_v the_o covenant_n do_v not_o forbid_v idol_n to_o be_v memorial_n and_o object_n by_o which_o absolute_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n we_o will_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o only_a word_n of_o god_n false_o expound_v yea_o and_o make_v to_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o a_o plain_a lie_a invention_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o church_n swear_v a_o confession_n in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o covenant_n in_o other_o word_n expound_v the_o scripture_n true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o proper_a idiom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n for_o we_o swear_v not_o word_n or_o a_o platform_n as_o it_o be_v such_o but_o the_o matter_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o that_o platform_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o nehemiahs_n time_n there_o be_v some_o platform_n either_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o some_o sound_a exposition_n thereof_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v seal_v it_o nehem._n 9_o 38._o and_o because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o write_v it_o and_o our_o prince_n levite_n and_o priest_n seal_v unto_o it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v write_v can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o platform_n either_o in_o scripture_n only_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o exacter_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o some_o interpretation_n else_o every_o man_n write_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o they_o all_o joint_o swear_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o write_v swear_v and_o seal_v covenant_n be_v moral_a as_o be_v clear_a
and_o inward_a sense_n and_o as_o iâ—_n reveal_v and_o discover_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v one_o who_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o a_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o v_o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n so_o here_o be_v god_n order_n how_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o notify_a mark_n discover_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o true_a church_n it_o i_o will_v point_v out_o one_o of_o the_o king_n courtier_n by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o purple_a cloak_n and_o a_o blue_a scarf_n if_o the_o man_n to_o who_o i_o notify_v the_o courtier_n do_v neither_o know_v what_o a_o purple_a garment_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o blue_a scarf_n be_v the_o mark_n shall_v be_v no_o mark_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v these_o sufficient_a mark_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o no_o other_o courtier_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n apparel_v therefore_o i_o will_v difference_n betwixt_o notam_fw-la notificantem_fw-la &_o notam_fw-la notificativam_fw-la a_o note_n that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n know_v or_o that_o which_o actual_o make_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o some_o the_o settle_a profess_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ministerial_a and_o that_o there_o either_o be_v or_o in_o god_n own_o time_n shall_v be_v some_o invisible_a church_n of_o sanctify_a one_o there_o 1._o because_o deut._n 4._o 6_o the_o hear_n and_o do_v of_o god_n word_n make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o renowned_a and_o wise_a people_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o nation_n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n so_o deut._n 17._o 29._o 30_o 31_o 32._o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o difference_v they_o from_o all_o other_o so_o esd._n 2._o 8._o 3._o esa._n 59_o last_o verse_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v define_v act_v 2._o 42._o a_o company_n of_o these_o who_o profess_v true_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n 4._o the_o plant_n and_o gather_v of_o church_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o baptise_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 5._o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o his_o own_o send_v shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 27._o 28._o 6_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o 7_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o the_o church_n teach_v profess_v and_o keep_v the_o truth_n so_o 2._o augustine_n heret_fw-la tertullian_n 133._o hierom._n mat._n and_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n word_n 256._o robinson_n object_v first_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v by_o man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n make_v they_o not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o man_n visible_o and_o external_o holy_a mat._n 3._o 6._o act_n 1._o 38._o act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 40._o 41._o act_n 8._o 12_o 13._o answ._n these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v strong_o prove_v our_o point_n and_o especial_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o before_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o but_o none_o deserve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o church_n court_n to_o beca_v out_o but_o such_o as_o either_o confess_v scandalous_a sin_n or_o be_v contumacious_a or_o convict_v judicial_o of_o the_o same_o before_o witness_n otherways_o the_o dear_a to_o christ_n do_v legal_o before_o god_n deserve_v all_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o robinson_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o word_n believe_v and_o obey_v for_o papist_n have_v the_o bible_n and_o 3_o mr._n coachman_n say_v the_o philistines_n have_v the_o ark_n among_o they_o and_o a_o jesuit_n at_o a_o river_n side_n baptize_v with_o a_o skoop_n a_o thousand_o indian_n be_v they_o for_o that_o a_o true_a church_n and_o papist_n say_v our_o 3_o author_n have_v baptism_n ans._n the_o like_a be_v object_v by_o socinus_n theoph._n nicolaides_n cattch_n raccoviensis_fw-la and_o by_o anabaptist_n but_o first_o we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n and_o material_a bible_n and_o naked_a seal_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n we_o be_v now_o dispute_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 2._o we_o make_v not_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o settle_a profess_v erect_v feed_v by_o shepherd_n feed_v with_o knowledge_n we_o make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n which_o way_n neither_o philistine_n nor_o indian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o she_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n as_o make_v baptism_n administrate_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n that_o be_v a_o valid_a seal_n though_o she_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o true_a ministerial_a church_n other_o two_o question_n here_o be_v short_o to_o be_v discuss_v as_o belong_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o 1._o whether_o discipline_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n robinson_n 283._o say_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n sundry_a of_o our_o divine_n affirm_v it_o be_v so_o the_o 41._o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o ecces_n ursin_n with_o pareus_n great_a 42._o junius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o note_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n order_n ad_fw-la decorum_n the_o 7._o augustine_n confession_n leave_v it_o out_o from_o among_o the_o note_n and_o so_o do_v calvin_n 9_o and_o whittakerus_n 17._o make_v two_o note_n only_o word_n and_o sacrament_n learned_a 7._o beza_n make_v only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o note_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o i_o think_v distinction_n may_v help_v the_o matter_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o there_o be_v a_o care_n thereof_o true_a church_n have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n and_o this_o robinson_n prove_v and_o no_o more_o yet_o the_o care_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n may_v be_v want_v in_o a_o true_a church_n 2._o distinct._n right_a discipline_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n all_o our_o divine_n condemn_v anabaptist_n and_o pelagian_n who_o plead_v that_o righteous_a man_n only_o and_o such_o society_n as_o have_v right_a discipline_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 2._o novatian_o and_o donatist_n come_v near_o to_o they_o in_o this_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o donâ—â—ist_n augustine_n so_o 18._o rich._n field_n 17._o parker_n citatur_fw-la cartwright_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o god_n word_n 3._o discipline_n in_o the_o substantial_a point_n be_v immutable_a 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o all_o this_o libâ—um_fw-la the_o learned_a parker_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o city_n may_v be_v without_o wall_n a_o garden_n without_o a_o hedge_n 3._o distinct._n the_o power_n and_o right_a to_o discipline_n be_v a_o propriety_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o it_o till_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o exercise_n may_v be_v want_v and_o the_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v 4_o discipline_n be_v a_o necessary_a note_n and_o unseparable_a from_o a_o visible_a church_n whole_a entire_a and_o not_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a but_o â—_o church_n may_v retain_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o discipline_n in_o actual_a use_n or_o little_a and_o though_o want_v of_o
original_o in_o caetu_fw-la sidelium_fw-la in_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o they_o can_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v administrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n second_o the_o far_a that_o the_o member_n or_o church_n either_o congregationall_a presbyterial_a or_o national_n be_v remove_v in_o local_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o the_o less_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a communion_n of_o rebuke_v comfort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o obligation_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o remove_v so_o though_o the_o national_n church_n be_v local_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o their_o power_n of_o exercise_v duty_n and_o so_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o oâ—cumenicke_n council_n be_v not_o from_o thence_o conclude_v to_o be_v null_a yea_o national_n duty_n upon_o occasion_n be_v still_o obligatoryâ—_n and_o communion_n of_o man_n of_o sundry_a nation_n be_v clear_a to_o i_o esai_n 2._o 3._o many_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n zach._n 8._o 23._o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o i_o do_v not_o say_v these_o nation_n do_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o synod_n but_o the_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v the_o power_n lawful_a of_o perform_v duty_n whereas_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o ordinary_a providence_n possible_a and_o so_o this_o consequence_n must_v be_v weak_a the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n in_o their_o principal_a guide_n can_v ordinary_o and_o constant_o meet_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o if_o the_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o part_n which_o through_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n can_v be_v exercise_v in_o whole_a at_o once_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o evince_v to_o be_v a_o power_n not_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o edification_n for_o by_o our_o brethren_n grant_n three_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o congregationall_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o and_o to_o this_o church_n of_o three_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n though_o through_o occurence_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n some_o of_o these_o suppose_v a_o thousand_o through_o sickness_n pest_n danger_n of_o persecution_n and_o sinful_a separate_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la meet_v in_o one_o house_n to_o exercise_v joint_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n they_o can_v say_v therefore_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o this_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o any_o such_o power_n three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o power_n give_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la simplictèr_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o power_n give_v ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la only_o to_o the_o well-being_n 2._o great_a difference_n also_o there_o be_v betwixt_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v constant_o and_o ordinary_o because_o of_o near_a consociation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v that_o church_n in_o particular_a suppose_v a_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a church_n and_o a_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v but_o more_o rare_o not_o ordinary_o because_o of_o the_o less_o communion_n visible_a and_o great_a local_a distance_n of_o church_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n now_o from_o this_o first_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o of_o near_a vicinity_n and_o contiguity_n of_o member_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o isle_n 1._o because_o that_o church_n be_v a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a church_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o little_a city_n and_o a_o little_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v within_o itself_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o visibility_n for_o church_n be_v less_o or_o more_o visible_a according_a as_o they_o have_v less_o or_o more_o visible_a communion_n for_o visible_a communion_n constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n now_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n have_v a_o less_o communion_n visible_a with_o other_o visible_a church_n then_o conscciate_v visible_a church_n have_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o its_o operation_n because_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n touch_v government_n and_o practice_n and_o dogmatic_a point_n it_o want_v the_o joint_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n needful_a for_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v if_o it_o be_v consociate_v with_o many_o other_o congregation_n so_o as_o we_o say_v a_o hand_n with_o five_o finger_n be_v a_o complete_a hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a organical_a body_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o organical_a body_n of_o a_o man_n so_o be_v a_o congregation_n a_o church_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o incompleate_a because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o not_o be_v consociate_v want_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o complete_a visible_a church_n for_o visibility_n of_o a_o church_n must_v have_v a_o latitude_n because_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n of_o a_o organical_a politic_a body_n which_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la second_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n because_o of_o ordinary_a and_o perfite_a consociation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n because_o contignity_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o visible_a external_a government_n the_o presbyteriell_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n antioch_n and_o rome_n be_v a_o perfect_a complete_a consociaâ—d_a body_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n exauthoration_n or_o deprivation_n of_o pastor_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a way_n do_v belong_v for_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o church-policy_n every_o politic_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o church_n government_n within_o itself_o but_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v such_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n also_o quod_fw-la tangit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la svo_fw-la more_fw-it tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la what_o concern_v all_o shall_v be_v agitate_a by_o all_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o concernment_n but_o excom_n nunication_n of_o a_o person_n in_o a_o consociate_v church_n concern_v all_o the_o consociate_v church_n in_o a_o presbytery_n all_o be_v scandalize_v all_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o infectious_a lump_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o the_o word_n as_o preach_v and_o some_o way_n promulgate_v be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o society_n we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o visible_a church_n so_o discipline_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o it_o can_v be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o a_o good_a condition_n exercise_v act_n of_o edification_n if_o the_o wall_n of_o discipline_n be_v break_v down_o and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v but_o accidental_a for_o a_o ministerial_a church_n if_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administrate_v in_o sundry_a congregation_n though_o not_o in_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n all_o convened_a in_o all_o its_o member_n
the_o offence_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o excommuncation_n the_o whole_a ministerial_a church_n be_v that_o particular_a church_n together_o with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n act_v 2._o consist_v of_o one_o and_o thirty_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o all_o call_v one_o church_n now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o continue_v vers_n 42._o steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o where_o do_v they_o meet_v vers_fw-la 46._o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o daily_o from_o house_n to_o house_n this_o whole_a number_n have_v have_v v._n 42._o one_o church-fellowship_n one_o word_n one_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o one_o meeting_n at_o once_o no_o but_o they_o meet_v from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v in_o any_o private_a house_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act_n 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v congregation_n and_o church_n when_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o private_a house_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o ephesus_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o house_n if_o one_o therefore_o complain_v of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n convene_v in_o a_o house_n possible_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n or_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o meeting_n that_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o have_v power_n of_o church-censure_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v which_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o single_a congregation_n or_o church_n in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o censure_v those_o that_o offend_v the_o consociate_v congregation_n that_o meet_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o house_n that_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v complain_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n â—oâ—_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o false_a jew_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o ephesus_n reuâ—â—_n 2._o 2._o do_v only_o infest_v house_n or_o one_o congregation_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n or_o that_o one_o house-church_n or_o house-congregation_n of_o ephesus_n do_v try_v and_o censure_v those_o that_o call_v themselves_o jew_n revel_v 2_o 2_o but_o christ_n give_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v ascandalous_a person_n may_v infect_v two_o congregation_n of_o two_o neighbour_a presbytery_n he_o dwell_v near_o the_o border_n of_o both_o ergo_fw-la if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o by_o a_o congregation_n only_o but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n because_o â—e_n may_v leaven_n many_o consociate_v church_n this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o you_o tell_v two_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o so_o a_o whole_a province_n and_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n of_o two_o nation_n betwixt_o england_n &_o scotland_n he_o may_v leaven_n two_o part_n of_o two_o national_n church_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n concern_v both_o the_o national_n church_n a_o high_a church_n than_o a_o presbytery_n to_o wit_v a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o two_o presbytery_n yea_o of_o part_n of_o two_o presbytery_n of_o two_o nation_n must_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v that_o church_n complete_a and_o entire_a to_o which_o we_o must_v complain_v and_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n answ._n it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o local_a limit_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o the_o number_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o divine_a institution_n only_o a_o convenient_a number_n there_o must_v be_v to_o make_v up_o a_o congregation_n and_o suppose_v a_o man_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o border_n of_o two_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v equal_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n of_o these_o two_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o where_o his_o parent_n do_v willing_o associate_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o he_o himself_o do_v associate_v himself_o and_o where_o he_o receive_v baptism_n he_o have_v now_o a_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o pastor_n be_v his_o pastor_n not_o any_o other_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n suppose_v it_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o sardâ—s_n so_o iâ—_n the_o matter_n in_o a_o presbytery_n or_o two_o presbytery_n of_o two_o distinct_a nation_n i_o mean_v now_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n therefore_o these_o do_v make_v presbytery_n 1._o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o college_n or_o society_n of_o elder_n 2._o have_v ordinary_a converse_v one_o with_o another_o 3._o voluntary_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n combine_v themselves_o in_o one_o society_n and_o upon_o these_o three_o the_o supervenient_a institution_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n of_o two_o congregation_n of_o two_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o two_o nation_n may_v equal_o infect_v other_o and_o so_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n he_o may_v leaven_n both_o yet_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v make_v he_o a_o combine_a member_n now_o by_o institution_n of_o one_o presbyterial_a church_n not_o of_o the_o other_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o one_o not_o by_o the_o other_o for_o though_o local_a distinction_n of_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o suppose_v consideration_n be_v have_v to_o first_o a_o competent_a number_n which_o may_v be_v edify_v second_o to_o ordinary_a converse_v three_o to_o voluntary_a combination_n either_o formal_a as_o at_o the_o first_o mould_v of_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n or_o tacit_n and_o virtual_a combination_n as_o in_o after_o tract_n of_o time_n god_n institution_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o particular_a membership_n of_o this_o man_n so_o to_o this_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n as_o that_o now_o upon_o their_o foresay_a supposition_n though_o he_o may_v leaven_n the_o neighbour_a presbytery_n or_o congregation_n no_o less_o than_o those_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v censure_v by_o those_o and_o none_o other_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n apply_v to_o this_o presbyterial_a church_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o in_o this_o object_n 13._o if_o the_o congregation_n may_v admonish_v and_o rebuke_v then_o may_v they_o excommunicate_v for_o you_o may_v not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinguish_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o or_o this_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o answ._n the_o law_n clear_o difference_v matth._n 18._o i_o may_v rebuke_v and_o convince_v my_o brother_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o church-censure_n especial_o if_o a_o pastor_n rebuke_v before_o three_o yet_o may_v not_o a_o pastor_n excommunicate_a the_o church_n do_v that_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o congregation_n may_v exercise_v all_o jurisdiction_n in_o re_fw-mi propria_fw-la but_o excommunication_n where_o church_n be_v consociate_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o congregation_n but_o concern_v many_o obj._n 14._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 16._o be_v the_o community_n its_o alone_a nor_o the_o elder_n there_o alone_o but_o the_o elder_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o community_n for_o even_o act._n 15._o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v give_v out_o decree_n they_o do_v it_o before_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n v._o 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n to_o antioch_n for_o show_v we_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n where_o the_o elder_n there_o alone_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n the_o people_n not_o be_v convene_v and_o where_o such_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n there_o alone_o be_v call_v a_o church_n the_o judge_n in_o israel_n judge_v in_o the_o gate_n before_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n judge_v in_o or_o before_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n see_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n not_o separate_v from_o it_o answ._n nor_o do_v we_o exclude_v these_o from_o hear_v the_o elder_n exercise_n jurisdiction_n if_o the_o
his_o brotherly_a relation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o naked_a relation_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n add_v to_o his_o care_n and_o onerousnesse_n in_o point_n of_o labour_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o now_o be_v call_v his_o care_n be_v pastoral_n and_o more_o authoritative_a but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o talon_n every_o one_o be_v to_o proportion_v his_o pain_n to_o gain_v more_o talent_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n add_v no_o degree_n of_o gift_n to_o his_o talon_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v i_o think_v his_o onerousnesse_n in_o labour_v be_v as_o great_a before_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o after_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v no_o call_v require_v other_o than_o gift_n nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o call_n be_v not_o a_o new_a motive_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v employ_v his_o gift_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v unite_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o congregation_n in_o presbytery_n in_o church_n of_o province_n and_o nation_n that_o so_o not_o only_o gift_n may_v conduce_v to_o help_v and_o promove_v edification_n but_o also_o unite_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v also_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o though_o some_o may_v say_v that_o a_o call_n to_o a_o office_n lay_v on_o mâ—n_z a_o more_o special_a obligation_n to_o make_v account_n for_o soul_n than_o gift_n only_a which_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o can_v also_o yield_v yet_o see_v we_o think_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o a_o whole_a classical_a church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o a_o office_n different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n which_o they_o have_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n but_o only_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o for_o the_o common_a promove_v of_o edification_n in_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n who_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o a_o brotherly_a consociation_n in_o which_o they_o must_v either_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o occasional_o partake_v of_o these_o same_o holy_a thing_n or_o then_o scandalise_v and_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o their_o public_a transgression_n we_o can_v see_v how_o presbyterial_a elder_n be_v more_o to_o give_v account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n in_o scripture_n sense_n hebrew_n 13._o 17._o then_o consociate_v pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o consociate_v church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o sister_n church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o who_o soul_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v brethren_n must_v make_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o how_o can_v the_o presbytery_n be_v more_o say_v to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o govern_v the_o classical_a church_n in_o some_o thing_n with_o thing_n not_o proper_a to_o their_o call_n see_v consociate_v church_n in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n do_v meddle_v with_o those_o same_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o help_v the_o classical_a church_n by_o way_n of_o fraternity_n be_v not_o unproper_a to_o a_o christian_a calling_n of_o brethren_n and_o the_o join_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o mean_v of_o power_n lesser_a to_o another_o power_n great_a to_o help_v the_o classical_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o fraternity_n can_v be_v unproper_a to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n objecti_fw-la 5._o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o a_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o because_o if_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v one_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o conscience_n think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o they_o be_v nul_fw-fr and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o impede_v by_o a_o great_a power_n 2._o the_o voice_n of_o two_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a and_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o elder_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o great_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o presbytery_n but_o close_o take_v away_o answ._n the_o argument_n do_v presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n law_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o voice_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o cong_n egation_n and_o of_o the_o great_a presbytery_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o brethren_n even_o of_o galathia_fw-la which_o contain_v many_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v shall_v all_o mind_n and_o speak_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n discipline_n as_o be_v clear_a gala._n 1._o 8._o gala._n 5._o 10_o v_o 15._o gala._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 2._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o great_a presbytery_n be_v wrong_a in_o their_o voice_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o two_o elder_n of_o the_o congregationall_a church_n be_v right_a and_o have_v the_o best_a part_n in_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o any_o church_n to_o err_v and_o that_o power_n which_o in_o this_o case_n the_o presbytery_n exercise_v be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a presbytery_n in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o two_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a meeting_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o they_o all_o do_v act_n 15._o will_v you_o say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n their_o power_n be_v null_a and_o take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o three_o voice_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o great_a convention_n because_o to_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v add_v in_o this_o dogmatic_a determination_n which_o you_o grant_v even_o now_o to_o many_o consociate_v church_n the_o power_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n act_n 15._o 2_o v_o 6._o 25._o act_n 16._o 4._o act_n 21._o 18._o 25_o i_o believe_v addition_n of_o lawful_a power_n do_v not_o annul_v lawful_a power_n but_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v it_o so_o this_o shall_v fall_v upon_o your_o own_o eldership_n of_o your_o independent_a congregation_n suppose_v â—en_o pastor_n elder_n and_o doctor_n in_o one_o of_o your_o congregation_n whereas_o sometime_o there_o be_v but_o three_o and_o these_o three_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n you_o can_v say_v that_o the_o accession_n of_o six_o elder_n to_o three_o have_v make_v null_a the_o power_n of_o three_o and_o swallow_v up_o their_o voice_n for_o if_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o if_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o lawful_a power_n and_o more_o voice_n and_o neither_o annul_v nor_o swallow_v up_o object_n 6._o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o have_v the_o full_a entire_a power_n within_o itself_o ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o church_n if_o now_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o presbytery_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n act_v 1._o be_v only_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o though_o these_o only_o convene_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n for_o there_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o which_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o these_o i_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v constant_o deny_v that_o addition_n of_o lawful_a power_n to_o lawful_a power_n do_v arnull_v or_o put_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n the_o prexistent_a power_n it_o do_v help_v it_o but_o not_o make_v it_o worse_o and_o twenty_o church_n add_v their_o good_a and_o christian_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o two_o church_n do_v not_o annul_v or_o hurt_v or_o swallow_v up_o
absurd_a the_o communion_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o pastoral_a act_n as_o christian_a act_n but_o in_o no_o sort_n betwixt_o they_o as_o pastoral_a act_n 5._o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v weak_a ergo_fw-la the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v weak_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n act._n 20._o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o feed_v even_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n these_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o set_v you_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o 17._o &_o c._n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o submit_v to_o other_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o command_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n or_o call_n these_o be_v loose_a consequence_n 6._o all_o reciprocation_n of_o mutual_a duty_n among_o sister_n church_n whereby_o they_o exhort_v rebuke_n comfort_v one_o another_o must_v be_v unlawful_a for_o these_o be_v church_n act_n and_o this_o author_n say_v the_o office_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o call_n but_o there_o be_v no_o call_n of_o church-membership_a betwixt_o sister-churche_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o act_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o church_n or_o incorporation_n in_o a_o church-state_n but_o only_a duty_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o church-dispensing_a of_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n reciprocal_o one_o to_o another_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o this_o opinion_n will_v infer_v which_o be_v a_o weighty_a absurd_a 7._o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n hold_v that_o if_o the_o congregation_n for_o no_o fault_n reject_v the_o pastor_n who_o they_o once_o call_v and_o elect_v england_n to_o â—e_v their_o pastor_n though_o in_o so_o do_v they_o sin_n and_o reject_v god_n in_o reject_v he_o yet_o they_o take_v nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o pastor_n from_o he_o yet_o say_v they_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o accept_v a_o call_n from_o another_o congregation_n hence_o 1._o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v take_v earth_n name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o pastor_n from_o he_o as_o they_o give_v he_o name_n and_o nature_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v either_o a_o pastor_n without_o a_o calling_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o remain_v a_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o another_o flock_n who_o never_o choose_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o any_o call_n 2._o to_o add_v by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o call_n to_o another_o church_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n else_o they_o must_v say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n capable_a of_o two_o calling_n to_o two_o sundry_a ministery_n which_o yet_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o it_o be_v true_a they_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 18._o be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o pastor_n be_v not_o so_o now_o but_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o charge_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o and_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o forbid_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n spirit_n limit_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n not_o to_o bythinia_n now_o because_o this_o particular_a direction_n for_o place_n be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o pastor_n in_o office_n in_o relation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n hand_n of_o providence_n shall_v send_v he_o unto_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o people_n to_o feed_v ordinary_o one_o determinate_a flock_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v plant_a of_o church_n or_o the_o first_o plant_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o pastor_n now_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o because_o all_o pastor_n now_o be_v ordinary_a and_o none_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o such_o immediate_o call_v pastor_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o attempt_v to_o do_v as_o to_o attempt_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n by_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n be_v unlawful_a papist_n as_o bellarmine_n suarez_n acosta_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o divine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n that_o way_n have_v no_o successor_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a pastoral_a gift_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n administrate_n the_o sacrament_n to_o erect_v and_o plant_v church_n by_o ordinary_a gift_n where_o the_o pastor_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o their_o own_o language_n they_o be_v oblige_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o congregation_n to_o preach_v as_o pastor_n because_o where_o god_n give_v gift_n pastoral_a to_o pastor_n he_o command_v they_o to_o exercise_v these_o gift_n else_o they_o dig_v their_o lord_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n give_v to_o pastor_n pastoral_a gift_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o than_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o seal_n to_o they_o also_o and_o to_o plant_v church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n and_o a_o external_a ministerial_a call_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o gift_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o they_o do_v differ_v essential_o in_o this_o that_o apostle_n may_v preach_v as_o pastor_n to_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o and_o may_v plant_v church_n but_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o they_o may_v not_o as_o pastor_n preach_v to_o more_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o and_o may_v not_o planâ—_n church_n for_o then_o plant_v of_o church_n now_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o apostle_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n yea_o nor_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o gift_a person_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o agree_v to_o a_o apostle_n as_o to_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a for_o our_o brethren_n see_v they_o be_v not_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n in_o india_n nor_o be_v that_o comparison_n to_o be_v regard_v much_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o alderman_n of_o a_o city_n may_v not_o lawful_o exercise_v his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n in_o another_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mayor_n and_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n can_v preach_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o a_o pastor_n in_o another_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n nor_o can_v he_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o see_v another_o congregation_n have_v not_o by_o voluntary_a agreement_n oath_n or_o paction_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o ministry_n nor_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n for_o i_o answer_v the_o comparison_n halt_v and_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o city_n have_v choose_v such_o a_o man_n both_o for_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v their_o magistrate_n and_o have_v give_v he_o thereby_o authority_n over_o themselves_o only_o so_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n over_o another_o city_n who_o have_v not_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mayor_n or_o ruler_n but_o the_o flock_n do_v not_o both_o call_v such_o a_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n a_o pastor_n and_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o to_o who_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v send_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o congregation_n by_o election_n do_v give_v he_o no_o authority_n pastoral_a but_o only_o appropriate_v his_o pastoral_a authority_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a
jewish_a entry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n gen._n 17._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v command_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n v_o 14._o 4._o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n augustine_n cyrill_n basilius_n tertullian_n hieronymus_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n ambrose_n cyprian_n who_o constant_o so_o teach_v so_o do_v our_o divine_n 13._o calvin_n consociat_fw-la beza_n ecclesiam_fw-la buâ—nus_n 21._o pareus_n 34._o piscator_fw-la 39_o anton._n wallaeus_n dei_fw-la tilenus_n england_n kickermanus_fw-la so_o zanchius_n polanus_fw-la sihrandus_fw-la rivetus_fw-la fennerus_n whittakerus_n raynoldus_n willetus_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o england_n anabaptist_n that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o baptism_n and_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o place_v their_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n to_o signify_v man_n entry_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o baptism_n do_v make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v administrate_v to_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o answ._n 1._o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v while_o thy_o come_v to_o age_n and_o while_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o they_o say_v not_o far_o from_o yourselves_o in_o this_o who_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a to_o put_v a_o blank_a seal_n upon_o a_o falsehood_n and_o so_o you_o presuppone_v all_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o true_o within_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v seal_v to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o think_v all_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o true_o within_o the_o covenant_n then_o be_v the_o seal_n blank_a also_o you_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administrate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v not_o within_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n for_o infant_n have_v no_o profession_n and_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v put_v on_o a_o blank_a or_o a_o falsehood_n ergo_fw-la you_o think_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n real_o and_o not_o in_o profession_n ove_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v all_o come_v to_o age_n and_o believe_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n make_v a_o church_n mystical_a and_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n confirm_v we_o of_o our_o entry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o the_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n as_o a_o mystical_a sign_n of_o our_o entry_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o antichristian_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v which_o we_o disclaim_v 4._o if_o infant_n baptize_v must_v be_v within_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v how_o deny_v you_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n while_o they_o be_v again_o by_o your_o church-oath_n receive_v within_o the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o both_o within_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o without_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o by_o your_o church-oath_n again_o 5._o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o grace_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o you_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n save_o these_o only_a then_o be_v person_n baptize_v person_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o within_o a_o single_a congregation_n i_o will_v know_v if_o baptism_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v repeat_v and_o reiterated_a in_o every_o one_o person_n as_o they_o come_v to_o a_o new_a congregation_n for_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n only_o in_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o you_o teach_v their_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n be_v ibid._n baptism_n and_o all_o ordinance_n be_v privilege_n give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o make_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o all_o ordinance_n the_o use_n also_o of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o a_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o but_o to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v answ._n 1._o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n mystical_a and_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n before_o baptism_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n your_o church-covenant_n which_o to_o you_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o the_o grrund_n for_o person_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o church-covenant_n man_n do_v not_o become_v christ_n visible_a church_n 2._o the_o argument_n have_v no_o foot_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o birth_n be_v not_o before_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o seed_n before_o the_o birth_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o a_o mean_a of_o gather_v the_o church_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n to_o send_v his_o gospel_n to_o they_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o 3._o when_o you_o say_v that_o a_o seal_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v while_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o refute_v papist_n who_o vain_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la opâ—rato_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n do_v yet_o do_v you_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o naked_a sign_n and_o take_v part_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o very_a argument_n in_o express_a word_n you_o use_v for_o delâ—â—aâ—_n socinius_n go_v before_o you_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o do_v 2â—9_n smalcius_n follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o seal_v there_o be_v require_v the_o try_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o some_o â—â—â—hing_n or_o document_n but_o that_o ceremony_n a_o baptisime_n and_o that_o rite_n though_o it_o be_v â—â—ly_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v only_a shadow_n out_o and_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d delineâ—ue_n and_o point_n forth_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n â—xpâ—ned_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o you_o can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o to_o deny_v all_o cansalitie_n and_o all_o real_a exhibition_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o a_o sacrament_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o if_o god_n give_v nâ—t_o and_o real_o produce_v confer_v and_o exhibit_v grace_n and_o a_o strong_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o due_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o naked_a sign_n and_o not_o a_o exhibitive_a seal_n but_o if_o christ_n give_v and_o in_o the_o present_a exhibit_v as_o sure_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o infant_n be_v washen_n with_o water_n as_o our_o divine_n and_o the_o palat._n palatinate_n catechise_v teach_v yea_o and_o 34._o the_o confession_n thereof_o and_o persicâ—_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o dort_n teach_v then_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a a_o civil_a seal_n as_o i_o say_v before_o add_v no_o new_a land_n to_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o charter_n but_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o seal_n right_o and_o in_o faith_n use_v do_v not_o only_o confirm_v grace_n and_o pardon_n but_o also_o real_o exhibit_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o a_o new_a measure_n of_o assurance_n to_o the_o conscience_n which_o there_o be_v not_o before_o you_o go_v not_o a_o streas_fw-la breadth_n from_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o especial_o see_v 2._o episcopius_n significatuâ—_fw-la henricus_fw-la welsingius_fw-la say_v that_o remission_n of_o fin_n be_v not_o seal_v by_o
unto_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o public_a person_n receive_v he_o and_o his_o child_n who_o can_v make_v no_o profession_n but_o by_o his_o mouth_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o his_o violation_n of_o his_o profession_n by_o a_o scandalous_a criâ—â—_n be_v as_o a_o public_a violation_n thereof_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n who_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n and_o his_o person_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n by_o the_o father_n right_a i_o distinguish_v that_o by_o the_o near_a father_n only_o i_o deny_v by_o the_o right_n of_o father_n in_o general_a true_a but_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o baptism_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o near_a parent_n for_o if_o these_o who_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o david_n many_o generation_n upward_o from_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n and_o abraham_n and_o the_o near_a father_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o take_v away_o the_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o child_n and_o right_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n 2._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o child_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o lose_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o father_n scandalous_a crime_n which_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o do_v reverence_n grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n who_o speak_v so_o epist._n oecolampadius_n and_o 302._o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o insant_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n but_o i_o conceive_v they_o take_v the_o word_n faith_n objective_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n profeff_v by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o subjective_o but_o i_o think_v that_o great_a divine_a sapere_fw-la beza_n say_v well_o that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n nor_o can_v the_o parent_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a nor_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o another_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o another_o man_n how_o then_o be_v infant_n within_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o parent_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n for_o that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n galat._n 3._o 8._o comprehend_v all_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o child_n of_o papist_n and_o excommunicate_a protestant_n which_o be_v bear_v within_o our_o visible_a church_n be_v baptize_v if_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o 464._o doctor_n morton_n who_o say_v the_o child_n of_o all_o papist_n anabaptist_n or_o other_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n because_o the_o parent_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v once_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o child_n say_v he_o have_v only_o interest_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a while_o as_o the_o parent_n themselves_o stand_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o actual_a consent_n they_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v the_o scripture_n say_v here_o with_o we_o that_o the_o near_a parent_n be_v not_o the_o only_a conveyor_n and_o propagator_n of_o federall_a holiness_n to_o the_o posterity_n psal._n 106._o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o heathen_a and_o learned_a their_o work_n 36._o and_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n etc._n etc._n 44._o nevertheless_o he_o regard_v their_o affliction_n 45._o and_o he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n what_o covenant_n his_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o yet_o their_o near_a father_n sin_v v_o 6._o we_o have_v sin_v and_o our_o father_n v_o 7._o our_o father_n understand_v not_o thy_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n they_o remember_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o provoke_v he_o at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n v_o 8._o nevertheless_o be_v save_v they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n his_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n by_o which_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n by_o promise_n be_v engage_v esa._n 63._o 10._o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o v_o 11._o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o also_o isaiah_n 51._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o most_o evident_o ezek._n 20._o 8._o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o wrought_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o they_o be_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o make_v myself_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v his_o covenant_n jerem._n 31._o 32._o which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o covenant_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n heb._n 8._o 8._o 9_o 10._o now_o if_o god_n give_v right_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v federall_a right_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n though_o their_o near_a parent_n rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o same_o covenant_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o endure_v yet_o yea_o and_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n â—al_n 3._o 8._o heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n national_a make_v with_o the_o whole_a race_n not_o with_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n say_v as_o be_v clear_a after_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o their_o father_n kill_v the_o prophet_n matth._n 23._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n under_o blood_n v_o 37._o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o external_o and_o in_o a_o federall_n and_o church_n profession_n have_v right_a ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o covenant_n to_o who_o the_o external_a call_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n do_v belong_v while_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o the_o call_v nation_n though_o the_o near_a parent_n have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o reject_v the_o call_n of_o god_n matth._n 23._o 33._o 34._o 37._o be_v the_o nation_n which_o have_v external_a and_o church-right_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o rom._n 11._o 28._o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n now_o their_o near_a father_n malicious_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o holy_a nation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 16._o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o the_o child_n be_v also_o the_o holy_a branch_n holy_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o joshua_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o circumcise_v the_o people_n at_o gilgal_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o near_a parent_n who_o earcass_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o he_o circumcise_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n now_o this_o reproach_n be_v uncircumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o philistines_n so_o goliath_n be_v call_v a_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o and_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n without_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n yea_o by_o this_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o circumcise_v the_o son_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n who_o near_a parent_n be_v slave_n to_o idolatry_n and_o who_o be_v bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o circumcise_v jeroboam'_v son_n in_o who_o there_o be_v some_o good_a for_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v wicked_a apostate_n and_o very_o often_o by_o
this_o doctrine_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o line_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n and_o from_o david_n to_o christ_n even_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o near_a parent_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o time_n shall_v god_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o be_v foreknow_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o these_o i_o add_v if_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v only_o right_a to_o baptism_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n only_o then_o be_v this_o to_o be_v conceive_v either_o to_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o the_o near_a parent_n or_o only_a faith_n in_o profession_n if_o you_o say_v the_o former_a then_o 1._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v parent_n in_o who_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o contrary_a of_o which_o you_o affirm_v 2._o then_o the_o seed_n and_o infant_n of_o no_o parent_n but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o teach_v while_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n 3._o the_o infant_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a parent_n though_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v admirable_a to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbelieved_a parent_n have_v often_o such_o a_o lustre_n of_o a_o green_a and_o fairelike_a profession_n as_o that_o they_o go_v for_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o their_o child_n be_v by_o christ_n warrant_n and_o right_v baptize_v i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o near_a parent_n only_o true_a in_o profession_n and_o show_n before_o man_n give_v right_a to_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o 1._o apparent_a and_o bypocriticall_a faith_n confer_v true_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o infant_n and_o there_o be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o author_n say_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a not_o only_o in_o external_a 3_o profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 2._o god_n have_v warrant_v his_o church_n to_o put_v his_o seal_n upon_o a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o confer_v the_o seal_n upon_o infant_n for_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o this_o your_o writer_n think_v inconvenient_a and_o absurd_a also_o it_o be_v object_v by_o we_o that_o excommunicate_v child_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n by_o this_o doctrine_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n the_o author_n answer_v we_o willing_o say_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n excommunicate_n be_v near_o to_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n than_o turk_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o because_o excommunication_n itself_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o turk_n be_v near_o than_o apostate_n who_o turn_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o better_a never_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o turn_v back_o but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o heathen_a matth._n 18._o and_o therefore_o neither_o parent_n nor_o child_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n answ._n this_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_n though_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o ancestor_n as_o grandfather_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n yet_o as_o infant_n and_o die_a in_o infancy_n be_v no_o less_o without_o the_o covenant_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o seal_v thereof_o by_o you_o then_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n 2._o the_o infant_n of_o near_a parent_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o wicked_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a and_o the_o same_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 8._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 11._o 27._o 28._o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n extend_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o line_n 20._o of_o the_o covenant-mercy_n be_v not_o break_v off_o for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n our_o author_n answer_v be_v the_o extension_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o extend_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o ancestor_n it_o may_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o insidel_n and_o apostate_n for_o it_o be_v not_o above_o sixty_o and_o six_o generation_n from_o noah_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o genealogy_n luk._n 3._o 13._o and_o there_o have_v not_o pass_v as_o many_o more_o generation_n from_o christ_n time_n england_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o all_o will_v not_o amount_v say_v they_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o generation_n the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a and_o rich_a mercy_n may_v and_o do_v extend_v thought_n of_o redeem_v and_o convert_v mercy_n and_o grace_n unto_o thousand_o generation_n but_o he_o never_o allow_v his_o church_n any_o warrant_n to_o receive_v unto_o their_o covenant_n and_o communion_n the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o much_o less_o a_o thousand_o generation_n nay_o rather_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n depend_v upon_o the_o next_o immediate_a parent_n to_o wit_n upon_o such_o faith_n as_o denominate_v they_o believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o child_n be_v call_v federall_n which_o receive_v they_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n thereof_o answ._n 1._o we_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o precise_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o for_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n a_o 7._o definite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a wrath_n follow_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o edomite_n and_o egyptian_a though_o curse_a enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o generation_n v_o 7._o 8._o the_o lord_n here_o walk_v in_o a_o latitude_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o more_o generation_n a_o thousand_o for_o four_o beyond_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o do_v the_o author_n consequence_n stand_v good_a that_o then_o we_o have_v right_a and_o warrant_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o turk_n pagan_n and_o indian_n as_o for_o one_o single_a apostate_n i_o account_v he_o as_o one_o single_a excommunicate_a christian_a in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o lord_n comparison_n of_o proportion_n hold_v in_o generation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o generation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n which_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o profess_a love_n of_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v federal_o holy_a now_o turk_n and_o indian_n be_v neither_o lover_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o profession_n through_o federall_a holiness_n such_o and_o it_o be_v most_o pregnant_a against_o such_o as_o confine_v and_o imprison_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n towards_o poor_a infant_n to_o their_o next_o immediate_a parent_n and_o by_o the_o author_n interpretation_n the_o thousand_o generation_n to_o which_o god_n extend_v mercy_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o because_o if_o the_o wicked_a two_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o nine_o hundred_o forego_v generation_n have_v be_v lover_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o covenant_n mercy_n be_v interrupt_v to_o the_o innocent_a infant_n in_o this_o innocent_a and_o they_o be_v translate_v over_o to_o the_o class_n and_o roll_n of_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o hundred_o of_o generation_n
and_o paul_n take_v titus_n and_o timothy_n with_o he_o often_o for_o help_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o scripture_n say_v robinson_n be_v 1_v pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o 49._o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o say_v with_o we_o for_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o steward_n who_o give_v they_o the_o key_n yea_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o minister_n not_o in_o office_n as_o beza_n observe_v well_o he_o set_v down_o one_o general_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o then_o two_o species_n 1_o preach_a minister_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o serve_v minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o they_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o hability_n that_o god_n give_v they_o and_o the_o place_n be_v against_o private_a prophet_n robinson_n allege_v revel_v 11._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o only_a witness_n against_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o antichrist_n reign_v no_o church_n officer_n aâ—_n anâ—_n officer_n witness_v against_o he_o but_o all_o for_o he_o as_o both_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o his_o censure_n the_o person_n indeed_o that_o be_v officer_n even_o masspriest_n monk_n and_o friar_n witness_v some_o of_o they_o against_o he_o but_o so_o do_v not_o their_o office_n something_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o acknowledge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o then_o prevail_a order_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o no_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o brightman_n expon_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ._n the_o two_o witness_n say_v apocalypse_n junius_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o number_n few_o and_o for_o place_n contemptible_a so_o say_v couper_n 10._o and_o 10._o paraeus_n induce_v many_o pair_n of_o witness_n as_o in_o bohemia_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n an._n 1415_o 1416._o in_o saxony_n luther_n and_o melancthon_n in_o argentine_n bucer_n and_o cariton_n in_o helvetia_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o france_n farell_n and_o calvin_n and_o these_o be_v pastor_n in_o office_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o two_o but_o because_o two_o be_v the_o least_o and_o few_o number_n the_o witness_n be_v two_o but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fetter_v and_o restrict_n the_o text_n to_o witness_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o office_n exclude_v the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n in_o office_n and_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o gift_a person_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o conversion_n 1._o these_o two_o witness_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a babylon_n where_o god_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n they_o do_v upon_o a_o particular_a exigence_n be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o witness_n for_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o they_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a a_o martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n though_o no_o pastor_n may_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o persecutor_n as_o stephen_n do_v therefore_o a_o gift_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v ordinary_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o buy_v such_o logic_n with_o a_o rot_a nut_n 3._o many_o woman_n be_v witness_n and_o martyr_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n against_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la woman_n may_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n what_o vanity_n be_v this_o 2._o also_o if_o those_o witness_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la christian_n gift_v with_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ordinary_a prophet_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 2._o though_o these_o witness_n be_v only_o unoffice_v prophet_n yet_o the_o prophesy_v ascribe_v to_o they_o after_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o infer_v that_o unofficed_a prophet_n be_v ordinary_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o slay_a prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o person_n of_o unofficed_a prophet_n to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o bury_a gospel_n which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o in_o other_o new_a martyr_n pastor_n and_o other_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o these_o martyr_n and_o that_o bury_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o former_a time_n persecute_v by_o antichrist_n do_v now_o revive_v again_o to_o the_o wonder_v of_o babylon_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a church_n slay_v and_o bury_v shall_v arise_v again_o within_o a_o short_a time_n as_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 4._o it_o be_v vain_a that_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n witness_v and_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o church_n history_n who_o teach_v so_o for_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v minister_n though_o their_o office_n unlawful_a and_o as_o minister_n of_o christ._n luther_n melancthon_n and_o thousand_o other_o give_v testimony_n against_o antichrist_n robinson_n add_v revel_v 14._o 6._o where_o a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n 53._o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v god_n raise_v man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n not_o miraculous_o inspire_v for_o you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o such_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n the_o office_n of_o a_o friar_n monk_n or_o masse-priest_n be_v no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o when_o they_o give_v their_o clear_a testimony_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o exclude_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v angel_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v angel_n of_o antichrist_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 14._o junius_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o oppose_v popery_n after_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o as_o cassiodorus_n the_o italian_a arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la occam_fw-la dante_n be_v petrarcha_n joannâ—s_fw-la de_fw-fr rupe_n the_o franciscan_a wickliff_n and_o pareus_n locum_fw-la refer_v the_o type_n to_o wickliff_n marsilius_n patavinus_n petrarcha_n our_o country_n man_n 14._o napper_n expon_v it_o of_o luther_n melancthon_n and_o calvin_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n anno_fw-la 1541_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v all_o excommunicate_v and_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o friar_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o they_o do_v preach_v against_o antichrist_n as_o they_o do_v valide_o baptize_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o baptize_v as_o unoffice_v prophet_n last_o this_o angel_n do_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o true_a visible_a constitute_v church_n for_o gift_a prophet_n out_o of_o office_n to_o be_v ordinary_a preacher_n robinson_n much_o urge_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o 55._o as_o well_o brethren_n as_o minister_n ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n common_a to_o all_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n compare_v with_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 14._o and_o of_o that_o which_o at_o all_o time_n remain_v among_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n love_n answ._n the_o cohesion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a charity_n shall_v be_v follow_v because_o so_o excellent_a therefore_o cover_v gift_n which_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o love_n and_o edification_n and_o that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v he_o prove_v excellency_n of_o prophesy_v above_o other_o and_o teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o right_a order_n of_o public_a church_n meet_v now_o robinson_n argument_n be_v
or_o any_o where_o in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o people_n do_v actual_o judge_v rule_n and_o command_v and_o so_o be_v mere_o popular_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v a_o real_a superiority_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n guide_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o jer._n 1._o 10._o so_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v here_o be_v a_o real_a authority_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n only_o by_o his_o office_n of_o his_o prophesy_v without_o any_o power_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrifice_a or_o judge_v or_o govern_v which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o which_o tribe_n jeremiah_n be_v not_o matth._n 10._o v._n 40._o he_o who_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 13._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edisication_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o 23._o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o a_o bishop_n then_o must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n 4._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n v_o 21._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o house_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o feeder_n and_o the_o flock_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v those_o who_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n and_o the_o city_n over_o which_o they_o watch_v the_o steward_n and_o the_o family_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n in_o those_o who_o be_v elder_n 3._o the_o flock_n be_v to_o obey_v hear_v follow_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v the_o elder_n in_o high_a estimation_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o christ_n ergo_fw-la some_o authority_n they_o must_v have_v 4._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o oversight_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o a_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 5._o god_n will_v seek_v a_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lose_v at_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 3._o 20._o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o god_n give_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 8_o matth._n 24._o v._n 45._o 46._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v a_o place_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n which_o the_o people_n have_v not_o 6._o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8._o require_v the_o same_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 8_o 9_o isaiah_n 52._o 11._o num._n 3._o 12._o v_o 45._o ch_n 8._o v._n 6._o separate_a the_o levite_n to_o i_o ch_n 18._o 23._o josh._n 3._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 2._o josh._n 14._o 3._o 8._o but_o let_v our_o author_n speak_v what_o peculiar_a authority_n or_o what_o singular_a act_n of_o authority_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o people_n the_o church_n say_v he_o exercise_v several_a act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n 1._o in_o call_v and_o elect_v they_o to_o office_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o defect_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o answer_v 1._o call_v and_o elect_v be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v elect_v be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o the_o people_n call_v and_o ordain_v the_o elder_n want_v example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n add_v that_o the_o people_n ordain_v the_o elder_n in_o defect_n of_o their_o presbytery_n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n then_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v they_o be_v to_o ordain_v the_o elder_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n ergo_fw-la ordinary_o the_o people_n do_v not_o exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n say_v the_o author_n send_v forth_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v forth_o choose_v minister_n with_o letter_n of_o instruction_n to_o antioch_n and_o to_o other_o church_n act._n 15._o 22._o now_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o usual_o inferior_a joh._n 13._o 16._o answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o least_o congregation_n be_v great_a than_o any_o pastor_n or_o number_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o pastor_n be_v servant_n for_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n and_o less_o and_o inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o christian_a dignity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o christian_a dignity_n one_o redeem_v soul_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o thousand_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a pastor_n but_o because_o the_o church_n send_v the_o elder_n the_o elder_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o also_o send_v themselves_o but_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o people_n church_n authority_n as_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o elder_n to_o be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o elder_n for_o here_o the_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v betwixt_o one_o or_o two_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n include_v all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o spece_fw-la and_o spece_fw-la the_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n as_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o parishional_a but_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o elder_n and_o congregation_n now_o we_o deny_v not_o two_o elder_n to_o be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n above_o the_o elder_n from_o this_o prove_v 2._o 47._o morton_n answer_v papist_n in_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o send_v prove_v only_o that_o those_o who_o be_v send_v be_v not_o superior_n to_o those_o who_o send_v they_o for_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n 3._o say_v the_o author_n if_o a_o elder_a or_o a_o whole_a eldership_n err_v the_o church_n may_v call_v he_o or_o they_o to_o account_v and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o elder_n shall_v want_v the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n
the_o pastoes_n and_o elder_n as_o such_o have_v the_o key_n not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n at_o all_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n yea_o as_o elder_n or_o officer_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a adjunct_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n they_o be_v mere_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n not_o collateral_a judge_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v direct_v the_o jury_n for_o the_o jury_n do_v only_o cognosce_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n but_o have_v no_o judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o discern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n nor_o can_v the_o jury_n at_o all_o discern_v any_o punishment_n but_o the_o judge_n cognosce_v both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fact_n and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n in_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o pronounce_v or_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o what_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v or_o what_o censure_n to_o inflict_v for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o authoritative_a power_n than_o we_o seek_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v this_o power_n 2._o the_o elder_n must_v then_o have_v the_o key_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o all_o be_v but_o blank_a and_o empty_a title_n give_v to_o elder_n hitherto_o five_o say_v the_o author_n the_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o blessing_n numb_a 6._o 23._o to_o 26._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o seperioritie_n heb._n 7._o 7._o an._n this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a title_n also_o for_o 1._o the_o pastoron_o &_o one_o dismiss_v doctor_n elder_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o arch-eld_a of_o elder_n have_v authority_n by_o this_o over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o candismisse_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o a_o official_a power_n here_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n above_o the_o people_n 2._o a_o majority_n or_o superiority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v another_o bless_v of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o dismission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v mouth_n who_o bless_v all_o and_o be_v no_o act_n of_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o you_o can_v think_v that_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o receive_v a_o dismissory_a blessing_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o the_o priest_n blessing_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 6._o be_v moral_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a he_o not_o take_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n bless_v sorypify_a christ_n our_o priest_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gal._n 38._o 14._o and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o pastor_n home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n for_o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o elder_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o you_o teach_v 3._o nor_o be_v dismiss_v of_o the_o church_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o official_a power_n for_o your_o preach_n and_o unofficed_a professor_n may_v dismiss_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v public_o pray_v and_o preach_v 2._o a_o dismission_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n before_o hand_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o public_a meeting_n 3._o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la congregare_fw-la &_o dimittere_fw-la caetum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la you_o know_v to_o convene_v christ_n court_n authoritative_o be_v due_a to_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o herself_o to_o convene_v be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o also_o to_o dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o usurp_a power_n that_o the_o antichrist_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o convene_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o 12._o bellarmin_n 3._o suarez_n 18._o pighius_fw-la and_o 16._o cajetanus_n teach_v we_o six_o our_o author_n say_v in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o notorious_a scandal_n or_o obstinacy_n thereof_o their_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 33._o and_o paul_n with_o barnabas_n reject_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o answ._n here_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n sew_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o thing_n 1._o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 2._o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v right_o take_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o authority_n but_o for_o the_o first_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n on_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o separation_n be_v â—_o nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n and_o so_o no_o act_n of_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o these_o six_o and_o so_o yet_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n the_o watchman_n and_o the_o authority_n city_n or_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v these_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o rule_n well_o be_v close_o evert_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v master_n feeder_n governor_n ruler_n for_o elder_n have_v no_o official_a authority_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 2._o to_o denounce_v judgement_n to_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a church_n who_o by_o their_o apostasy_n do_v declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n of_o pastor_n exercise_v on_o those_o who_o now_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o pastor_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o flock_n and_o as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o a_o husband_n to_o exercise_v the_o action_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n 3._o to_o separate_v from_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v by_o you_o think_v lawful_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o roll_a pastor_n 4._o for_o pastor_n to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o to_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v agent_n at_o least_o for_o most_o part_n in_o submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o those_o who_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o removal_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o can_v be_v agent_n 5._o moses_n his_o removal_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o paul_n his_o turn_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o another_o spirit_n warrant_v than_o pastor_n now_o a_o day_n can_v dare_v to_o remove_v themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n from_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o paul_n turn_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o universal_a apostasy_n blasphemy_n and_o oppose_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o world_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o case_n to_o wit_n of_o any_o particular_a scandal_n or_o scandal_n and_o of_o obstinacy_n therein_o can_v be_v the_o like_a ground_n for_o elder_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o they_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n among_o themselves_o i_o here_o be_v seven_o way_n say_v
the_o author_n by_o which_o we_o leepe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o divers_a church_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o england_n participation_n 2._o of_o recommendation_n 3._o of_o consultation_n 4._o of_o congregation_n 5._o of_o contribution_n 6._o of_o admonition_n 7._o of_o propagation_n or_o multiplication_n of_o church_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o church_n that_o when_o the_o member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v occasion_v to_o rest_n with_o we_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o supper_n come_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o neither_o the_o person_n themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n they_o come_v from_o under_o any_o public_a offence_n they_o be_v by_o we_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o participation_n answ._n 1._o we_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o your_o doctrine_n as_o first_o communion_n of_o church_n which_o you_o call_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n can_v consist_v with_o your_o doctrine_n for_o a_o church_n by_o you_o be_v relative_a only_a to_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o church_n as_o son_n be_v relative_a to_o father_n but_o a_o son_n be_v not_o relative_a to_o a_o brother_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o parishional_a church_n proper_o a_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o neighbour_n church_n for_o a_o church_n have_v no_o church-state_n no_o church-priviledge_n no_o church-worship_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o sister-church_n therefore_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n of_o sister-churche_n not_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o no_o church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v any_o church-state_n or_o church-worship_n in_o relation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o its_o own_o member_n 2._o this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a you_o make_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o the_o member_n of_o sister_n church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o the_o member_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v not_o inchurch_v in_o church-state_n by_o oath_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o the_o death_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o neighbour_n church_n have_v communion_n with_o you_o in_o baptism_n also_o for_o this_o communion_n in_o baptise_v you_o deny_v to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o receive_v baptism_n 3._o if_o you_o admit_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o you_o admit_v no_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o mutual_a counsel_v warning_n rebuke_v bind_v and_o lose_v for_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o many_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o a_o island_n or_o nation_n or_o continent_n by_o which_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v regulate_v and_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v censure_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o you_o say_v for_o you_o deny_v all_o authoritative_a power_n in_o synod_n let_v i_o be_v resolve_v dear_a brethren_n in_o this_o how_o christ_n have_v put_v whole_a church_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o worse_a case_n than_o member_n of_o your_o independent_a congregation_n be_v for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o excommunicate_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o removing_z of_o scandal_n out_o of_o sister_n parishional_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o gain_n of_o sister_n church_n from_o heresy_n and_o scandal_n as_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 30._o by_o censure_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o profanation_n authoritative_a rebuke_v warning_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o that_o the_o rebuke_v may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v deny_v to_o your_o particular_a congregation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o pope_n who_o can_v be_v lack_v in_o duty_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v grant_v to_o member_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n how_o have_v the_o care_n &_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n deny_v these_o mean_n to_o many_o unite_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o sister_n church_n have_v communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o seven_o way_n in_o visible_a act_n of_o external_a communion_n i_o believe_v this_o one_o argument_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v say_v if_o christ_n wisdom_n provide_v way_n to_o regulate_v the_o public_a action_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n far_o more_o have_v he_o take_v care_n for_o many_o church_n unite_v in_o a_o visible_a communion_n seven_o way_n that_o lord_n that_o care_v for_o the_o part_n must_v far_o rather_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o you_o say_v member_n of_o other_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o you_o by_o consent_n of_o your_o church_n but_o what_o consent_n do_v you_o mean_v be_v the_o consent_n authoritative_a by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o this_o consent_n authoritative_a be_v either_o conclude_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n and_o so_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synod_n if_o it_o be_v do_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o they_o alone_o than_o i_o ask_v see_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o and_o so_o to_o make_v in_o your_o church_n meeting_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v to_o any_o be_v as_o you_o teach_v a_o act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o to_o who_o you_o administer_v the_o seal_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 5._o now_o how_o do_v you_o exercise_v act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n or_o conclude_v ecclesiastical_o to_o exercise_v these_o act_n in_o your_o parishional_a meeting_n towards_o those_o over_o who_o you_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n for_o member_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v under_o no_o ministerial_a power_n in_o your_o particular_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o you_o can_v exercise_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o some_o be_v absent_a that_o be_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o conscience_n say_v animadver_n answorth_n who_o will_v have_v none_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v except_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v present_a also_o he_o who_o of_o another_o church_n communicate_v with_o you_o 1._o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o lawful_a call_n and_o choose_v your_o minister_n for_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a thereat_o 2._o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v leaven_v by_o a_o scandalous_a lump_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v enough_o as_o you_o say_v chap._n 4._o sect._n to_o hold_v any_o from_o communicate_v in_o the_o seal_n with_o any_o church_n now_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v take_v in_o trust_n from_o you_o which_o answorth_n think_v tyranny_n of_o conscience_n neither_o can_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n make_v one_o of_o another_o congregation_n capable_a of_o seal_n with_o you_o for_o to_o dispone_v be_v to_o alienate_v and_o give_v away_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o another_o church_n now_o this_o power_n say_v you_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o so_o you_o can_v dispone_v it_o to_o another_o church_n except_o you_o bring_v yourself_o in_o bondage_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 5._o 1._o 5._o mr._n best_a pag._n and_o your_o 5._o self_n bold_a that_o a_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o pastoral_a act_n but_o over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o ergo_fw-la either_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o pastoral_a act_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o non-pastor_n as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n do_v aver_v or_o then_o a_o
or_o church_n assembly_n have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n because_o these_o commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o censure_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o limit_v and_o in_o so_o far_o only_o of_o force_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v 3._o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a power_n in_o synod_n whereby_o they_o may_v and_o do_v command_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o bound_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 1._o where_o with_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n mathias_n be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n this_o argument_n can_v be_v repel_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v choose_v mathias_n because_o 1._o they_o themselves_o cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n power_n ordinary_a which_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o call_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o elder_n 2._o almain_n civ_o a_o papist_n allege_v the_o place_n with_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n because_o peter_n will_v not_o choose_v mathias_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v why_o then_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o apostolic_a flow_v from_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o be_v conclude_v or_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o also_o act._n 6._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o synodical_a power_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n how_o do_v they_o first_o require_v that_o the_o church_n of_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n shall_v seek_v out_o seven_o man_n v_o 3._o and_o do_v ordain_v they_o with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o act._n 15._o a_o synod_n of_o more_o church_n give_v decree_n which_o oblige_v the_o church_n v_o 28._o ch_n 16._o v._n 4._o ergo_fw-la synod_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n those_o who_o say_v this_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o after_o synod_n say_v far_o aside_o for_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o be_v 1._o a_o apostolic_a synod_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o 3._o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v canonic_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o clude_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o pastor_n in_o the_o word_n when_o as_o they_o be_v first_o make_v to_o apostle_n this_o promise_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o â—nd_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o other_o comforter_n who_o 〈◊〉_d lead_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v otherwise_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n then_o with_o his_o pastor_n after_o they_o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o tongue_n &_o a_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o ruler_n as_o to_o apostolic_a man_n as_o act._n 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 5._o 29._o as_o christ_n promise_v matth._n 10._o 19_o 20._o luk._n 21._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o ruler_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n it_o shall_v follow_v none_o of_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o pastor_n now_o adays_o in_o the_o like_a because_o no_o pastor_n now_o be_v apostle_n sure_o this_o be_v to_o fetter_v and_o imprison_v many_o glorious_a promise_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o only_a apostolic_a church_n and_o because_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v and_o preach_v canonic_a scripture_n it_o shall_v follow_v he_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n john_n 16._o 13._o to_o none_o now_o adays_o because_o none_o have_v the_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v yea_o further_o it_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v again_o therefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 2._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o not_o in_o a_o apostolic_a way_n be_v clear_a by_o many_o evidence_n in_o the_o text_n as_o act._n 15._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n need_v not_o be_v send_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n than_o he_o know_v as_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o know_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n 2._o they_o come_v together_o v_o 6._o to_o consider_v of_o this_o business_n but_o as_o apostle_n they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o synod_n ergo_fw-la they_o come_v together_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n after_o imitation_n 3._o there_o be_v much_o debate_n and_o dispute_v v_o 7._o about_o the_o matter_n 4._o they_o set_v down_o their_o mind_n and_o sentence_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o as_o peter_n first_o v_o 7._o 8._o then_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n v_o 12._o then_o james_n v_o 13._o and_o to_o james_n his_o sentence_n the_o whole_a council_n agree_v v_o 22._o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n do_v they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o seek_v light_n and_o help_v one_o from_o another_o 5._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n resolve_v after_o much_o dispute_n v_o 22._o but_o all_o these_o especial_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a believer_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v do_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n either_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n or_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v consent_n by_o a_o synodal_a authority_n for_o the_o after_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o moment_n for_o synod_n and_o 1._o if_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v a_o party_n to_o the_o accuse_a person_n natural_a and_o from_o a_o session_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o many_o more_o elder_n but_o the_o former_a be_v reason_n nature_n law_n of_o nation_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o it_o be_v best_a reason_n which_o have_v most_o of_o scripture_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o have_v no_o small_a disputation_n with_o those_o who_o say_v circumcision_n be_v necessary_a find_v their_o party_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n they_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n strive_v neither_o of_o they_o can_v judge_v other_o and_o both_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judicatory_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o their_o own_o church_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n determine_v aâ—ent_v help_v the_o poor_a by_o deacon_n if_o the_o judge_n do_v wrong_a and_o one_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v oppress_v one_o sincere_a and_o sound_a believer_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o this_o that_o the_o oppressor_n may_v be_v edisied_a by_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o oppress_v free_v and_o deliver_v by_o remedy_n of_o discipline_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o needy_a ps._n 72._o 4._o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o diotrephes_n do_v sometime_o excommunicate_a 41._o and_o the_o evil_a servant_n rule_v all_o 5._o hieronymus_n say_v arrian_n rule_v all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n â—_o basil_n say_v we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o time_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o ruâ—â—â—_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n agend_n athanasius_n and_o 6._o vincentius_n lirinent_a complain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n as_o with_o the_o church_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o
plant_v soul_n who_o be_v non-converts_a and_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v new_a visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o as_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n convert_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n partly_o convert_v partly_o not_o convert_v but_o the_o pastor_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v no_o power_n as_o pastor_n or_o by_o any_o pastoral_n authority_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v never_o be_v that_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v private_a christian_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o convert_v soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a material_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o regenerate_a person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a church_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n see_v pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v but_o nurse_v to_o give_v suck_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o not_o father_n to_o convert_v they_o for_o private_a christian_n or_o pastor_n as_o christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v not_o as_o pastor_n do_v multiply_v church_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n as_o you_o teach_v now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o nurse_n as_o nurse_n do_v not_o propagate_v or_o by_o generation_n multiply_v people_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n only_o can_v do_v your_o church_n have_v no_o ministerial_a breast_n but_o to_o give_v suck_v to_o babe_n who_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o we_o see_v by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o ministerial_a power_n of_o pastor_n or_o church_n to_o send_v forth_o member_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a church_n relation_n of_o a_o daughter_n or_o a_o sister_n visible_a church_n if_o they_o send_v a_o number_n to_o be_v a_o new_a church_n your_o pastor_n or_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v convert_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o now_o send_v they_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v they_o be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o any_o public_a ministry_n but_o by_o private_a christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v visible_a church_n but_o what_o pastoral_a authority_n have_v you_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v as_o believer_n power_n to_o remove_v from_o you_o and_o because_o of_o multiplication_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n and_o this_o ministerial_a power_n of_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o from_o you_o but_o from_o their_o father_n who_o convert_v they_o so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n within_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n beget_v or_o bear_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o we_o desire_v a_o word_n of_o god_n either_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v of_o such_o a_o church_n multiplication_n man_n word_n be_v not_o enough_o 2._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o which_o essential_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o now_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n may_v believe_v be_v that_o which_o essential_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n together_o with_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o people_n to_o macedonia_n and_o not_o yet_o to_o bythinia_n and_o now_o see_v these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o now_o be_v have_v as_o pastor_n a_o sufficient_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o can_v understand_v their_o language_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v a_o pastor_n tie_v as_o a_o pastor_n by_o god_n word_n to_o one_o only_a congregation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o plant_v a_o new_a church_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n who_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n i_o will_v think_v that_o admirable_a doctrine_n for_o so_o you_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n that_o which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n to_o pastor_n but_o we_o hold_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n to_o all_o congregation_n to_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o preach_v but_o by_o special_a designation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o church_n appointment_n design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o determinate_a flock_n just_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v make_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o apostolic_a appointment_n peter_n be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 9_o yet_o paul_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o special_a revelation_n act._n 16._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o bythinia_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n pious_a antiquity_n as_o morton_n 422._o observe_v call_v some_o learned_a father_n pastor_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o athanasius_n be_v salute_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o russinus_n say_v and_o origen_n magister_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o church_n so_o heleâ—o_o hieronymus_n and_o cyprian_a totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la praeses_fw-la cypâ—ian_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o pope_n so_o cypriano_n nazianz._n hilarius_n be_v call_v by_o julian_n augustine_n insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n a_o renown_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o basilium_fw-la nazianzenus_n call_v basilius_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 17._o damascenus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 32._o theodoret_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v call_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la doctor_n the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o which_o title_n say_v evident_o that_o antiquity_n believe_v never_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n but_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n though_o by_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o ministry_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o brethren_n deny_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n while_o they_o confine_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o one_o only_a single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n subject_v in_o its_o visible_a government_n to_o christ_n jesus_n immediate_o and_o to_o no_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o synod_n on_o earth_n quest._n ii_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o a_o church_n profession_n anent_o magistrate_n sundry_a thing_n be_v question_v to_o make_v presbyterial_a government_n odious_a and_o first_o our_o brethren_n complain_v that_o our_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 374._o robinson_n say_v it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n that_o people_n be_v hale_v against_o their_o will_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v a_o profane_a multitude_n live_v before_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o can_v make_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o
christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o man_n adjoyne_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la none_o can_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n faith_n may_v be_v counsel_v it_o can_v be_v compel_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o question_n these_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o desist_v from_o external_a false_a worship_n of_o the_o false_a god_n or_o of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v in_o a_o false_a way_n he_o can_v compel_v to_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o such_o like_a as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n 2._o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a nation_n which_o never_o receive_v christianity_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o another_o consideration_n of_o a_o nation_n baptize_v and_o profess_v christ._n 3._o a_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v a_o heathen_a nation_n to_o the_o negative_a reverence_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o indirect_a way_n and_o that_o with_o the_o sword_n though_o he_o can_v compel_v to_o the_o positive_a worship_v of_o he_o if_o a_o christian_a prince_n subdue_v a_o pagan_a nation_n he_o can_v force_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o a_o positive_a receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n express_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o do_v he_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o a_o abstinence_n from_o a_o profess_a blaspheme_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o blasphemy_n 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n 5._o the_o compel_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v terminate_v upon_o external_a worship_n as_o abstract_v from_o either_o hypocrisy_n or_o sincerity_n in_o worship_n 6._o though_o no_o man_n resist_v the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n except_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a way_n save_v only_o he_o who_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o indictment_n of_o conscience_n to_o resist_v â—et_o be_v not_o the_o in_o litement_n of_o conscience_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—et_a rule_n of_o man_n obedience_n or_o resist_v in_o action_n purpose_n &_o conversation_n 1._o conclusion_n fire_n and_o sword_n or_o war_n or_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o god_n way_n of_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o heathen_a nation_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_n 16._o 15._o act._n 7._o 8._o and_o not_o by_o war_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n 2._o because_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o then_o his_o servant_n will_v fight_v for_o he_o joh._n 18._o 36._o nor_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o nor_o be_v christ_n sword_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 15._o gal._n 6._o 17._o and_o in_o this_o meaning_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o sound_a believe_a have_v the_o learn_v teach_v we_o that_o religio_fw-la suaderi_fw-la potest_fw-la cogi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o these_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d clemens_n let_v it_o go_v for_o a_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n have_v give_v liberty_n of_o will_n to_o man_n not_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a death_n but_o call_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o â—â—eir_n do_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o can_v be_v universal_o true_a except_o that_o the_o author_n with_o anabaptist_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o athanasius_n athanasius_n mean_v with_o we_o when_o he_o cit_v that_o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o will_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o that_o of_o 19_o lactantius_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o defendenda_fw-la tamen_fw-la religioest_fw-mi non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la moriendo_fw-la non_fw-la saevitiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—â—lere_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la illa_fw-la enim_fw-la malorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la baec_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la versari_fw-la non_fw-la malum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la sanguine_fw-la si_fw-la tormentis_fw-la si_fw-la malo_fw-la religionem_fw-la defendere_fw-la velis_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la defendetur_fw-la illa_fw-la feed_v polluetur_fw-la &_o violabitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la quam_fw-la religio_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la si_fw-la animus_n sacrificantis_fw-la est_fw-la eversus_fw-la jam_fw-la sublata_fw-la jam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la all_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o religion_n be_v like_a freewill_n and_o freewill_n like_o a_o virgin_n which_o can_v be_v ravish_v let_v that_o of_o tertul._n tertullian_n stand_v lex_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la vindicat_fw-la ultore_fw-la gladioâ—_n histor_n procopius_n say_v that_o justinian_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o compel_v the_o samaritan_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o conclusion_n a_o christian_a prince_n subdue_a a_o heathen_a nation_n may_v compel_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o a_o negative_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o a_o external_a false_a worship_n dan._n 3._o 29._o therefore_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o against_o the_o god_n of_o sadrach_n and_o abednego_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nothing_o or_o in vain_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n minister_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o those_o who_o dishonour_n christ._n nor_o must_v we_o approve_v of_o that_o of_o tiberius_n sant_z that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o wrong_n dene_fw-mi to_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n habet_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o oath_n have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n yet_o the_o emperor_n pagan_a constantine_n command_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o be_v close_v up_o and_o 30._o ambrose_n and_o 48._o augustine_n both_o commend_v the_o fact_n and_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n command_v all_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o turn_v christian_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o spain_n 3._o conclus_fw-la where_o a_o nation_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o swear_v thereunto_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o profess_v that_o truth_n to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v swear_v in_o baptism_n 1._o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v take_v care_n that_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o swear_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n shall_v profess_v what_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o profess_v 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v ad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la command_v and_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n though_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n to_o command_v the_o elicit_a act_n of_o will_n and_o mind_n 3._o he_o may_v command_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o religion_n though_o he_o can_v force_v religion_n itself_o and_o this_o jehoshaphat_n ezechiah_n asa_n and_o josiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n command_v and_o in_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o prince_n as_o pattern_n of_o zeal_n 4._o the_o most_o pungent_a argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o say_v they_o for_o one_o to_o adjoyn_v himself_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v be_v voluntary_a else_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o hypocrisy_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v 4._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n follow_v cajetanus_n indirect_o concur_v to_o sacrilege_n to_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n make_v a_o action_n against_o the_o will_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o respect_n and_o for_o the_o point_n of_o supernaturality_n of_o profess_v 1._o durandus_fw-la handle_v it_o now_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o as_o 5._o suarez_n say_v one_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o yet_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o believe_v so_o say_v i_o to_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o may_v constitute_v any_o one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a
but_o a_o power_n to_o define_v in_o synod_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o act_n ecclesiastical_a and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v due_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o the_o civil_a judge_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o difference_n betwixt_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o may_v be_v more_o accurate_o set_v down_o by_o other_o then_o by_o i_o but_o they_o differ_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v spiritual_a the_o magistrate_n causative_o effective_o or_o objective_o spiritual_a but_o not_o intrinsical_o and_o formal_o spiritual_a because_o he_o may_v command_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a act_n of_o preach_v administrate_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o of_o define_v necessary_a truth_n in_o synod_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o can_v formal_o himself_o exercise_v these_o act_n 2._o the_o churchman_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v a_o politic_a father_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v carnal_a and_o corporal_a and_o coactive_a upon_o the_o body_n for_o which_o cause_n tylenus_n daneus_fw-la and_o other_o say_v the_o external_a man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a not_o coactive_a not_o bound_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o church_n have_v neither_o power_n of_o head_v or_o hang_v but_o only_o they_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n exhortation_n rebuke_n censure_n excommunication_n 4._o edification_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o church-censure_n be_v the_o end_n of_o church-power_n but_o edification_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 5._o the_o magistrate_n judge_v not_o what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a to_o be_v believe_v simple_o as_o teach_v instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o profess_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o sword_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o civil_a reward_n 6._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n be_v kingly_a supreme_a peremptory_a and_o high_a on_o earth_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o provoke_v in_o no_o sort_n except_o in_o appeal_n to_o god_n the_o church_n judgement_n be_v ministerial_a conditional_a limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v over_o all_o heathen_a and_o christian_n over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o over_o man_n as_o christian_n and_o agree_v to_o heathen_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n alike_o the_o church_n power_n agree_v only_o to_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o over_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o 8._o what_o ever_o cause_v the_o magistrate_n handle_v as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o politic_a and_o civil_a way_n these_o same_o the_o church_n handle_v as_o they_o promote_v edification_n or_o if_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o church_n cognosce_v of_o they_o sub_fw-la ratique_fw-la scandali_fw-la as_o they_o be_v church_n scandal_n 9_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v above_o the_o churchman_n as_o they_o be_v churchman_n and_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n power_n be_v above_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v to_o salvation_n or_o censure_v for_o scandal_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 2_o this._n 15._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v both_o a_o mutual_a subordination_n betwixt_o the_o honour_n and_o also_o because_o both_o be_v high_a and_o most_o supreme_a in_o their_o â—ind_n they_o be_v also_o coordinate_a and_o two_o parallel_n supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o politic_a power_n at_o all_o so_o have_v the_o church_n no_o politic_a power_n above_o the_o king_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n immediate_a under_o god_n so_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n formal_o and_o intrinsical_o ecclesiastical_a over_o either_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n power_n be_v supreme_a under_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o the_o church_n power_n may_v be_v without_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v complete_a both_o in_o be_v and_o operation_n as_o act_n 1._o 1._o and_o act_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o without_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v help_v much_o by_o the_o magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v cumulative_a to_o add_v help_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o privative_a to_o take_v away_o any_o right_a or_o privilege_n from_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n and_o great_a bondage_n under_o a_o christian_a king_n then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n at_o all_o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v privative_a and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n own_o power_n be_v cumulative_a &_o not_o privative_a because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v nothing_o from_o itself_o but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o add_v his_o royal_a â—â—ield_n to_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o a_o politic_a promove_v of_o godliness_n which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o want_v but_o the_o kingly_a power_n though_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o heathen_a nation_n perfect_a in_o its_o be_v without_o the_o church_n power_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o perfect_a in_o its_o operation_n as_o be_v say_v 11._o the_o church_n power_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o define_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v first_o and_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o add_v a_o civil_a sanction_n thereunto_o as_o a_o accumulative_a and_o auxiliary_a supplement_n 12._o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n proper_o to_o define_v controversy_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n and_o also_o may_v with_o a_o coactive_a power_n cognosce_fw-la in_o a_o politic_a way_n of_o church_n matter_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n 〈◊〉_d to_o define_v controversy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o every_o one_o help_v another_o to_o obtain_v their_o own_o end_n but_o hey_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o formal_o yet_o do_v these_o difference_n prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o can_v detine_n in_o a_o synod_n what_o be_v true_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o member_n of_o the_o church_n what_o not_o and_o also_o godly_a prince_n have_v refuse_v this_o hosius_n cordubensis_n write_v to_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n which_o word_n athanasius_n commend_v desine_fw-la desine_fw-la quaeso_fw-la &_o memineris_fw-la te_fw-la mortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la reformida_fw-la diâ—m_fw-la judiâ—ii_fw-la neque_fw-la te_fw-la immisecas_fw-la eco'esiasticis_fw-la nec_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la seâ—eâ—_n potius_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la tibi_fw-la autem_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la imperiunâ—_n commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concredidit_fw-la ambrose_n epist_n 14._o ut_fw-la alii_fw-la 33._o ad_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la sororem_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la valentiniano_n dicere_fw-la nolite_fw-la gravare_fw-la imperator_fw-la ut_fw-la â—uâ—es_fw-la te_fw-la in_o e_fw-la t_o quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_a jus_o habere_fw-la noli_fw-la te_fw-la extollere_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la imperare_fw-la esto_fw-la etc._n etc._n subditus_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la palatia_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la publicorum_fw-la tibi_fw-la maenium_fw-la jus_o ancessum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la augustin_n epist._n 48._o &_o 162._o neque_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n imperator_fw-la sic_fw-la eorum_fw-la donaristarum_fw-la tumultuosas_fw-la et_fw-la fallace_n querelas_fw-la suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sederent_fw-la ipse_fw-la judicaret_fw-la 16._o iis_fw-la ipse_fw-la imperator_fw-la cessit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la causa_fw-la post_fw-la fpiseopos_n ipse_fw-la judicaret_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la postea_fw-la veniam_fw-la petitucus_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 4._o &_o 5._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esa._n qumquam_fw-la admirandus_fw-la videtur_fw-la thronus_fw-la regius_fw-la tamen_fw-la rerum_fw-la terrenarum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la nee_n praeter_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la praetere_fw-la â—quicquam_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la habet_fw-la leontius_n tripoli_n lydiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la constantius_n in_o eonventu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multa_fw-la praescriberet_fw-la miror_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la aliis_fw-la curandis_fw-la destinatus_fw-la alia_fw-la tract_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la rei_fw-la militari_fw-la et_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la praesis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ea_fw-la praescribas_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la
shall_v call_v christ_n doctrine_n blasphemy_n caesar_n and_o his_o deputy_n pontius_n pilate_n as_o judges_z civil_a be_v to_o judge_v it_o truth_n neither_o will_v i_o â—â—iâ—â—â—ly_o here_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o king_n knowledge_n of_o herese_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v judicial_a or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o discretion_n only_o as_o some_o say_v we_o agree_v in_o this_o against_o papists_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o blind_a servant_n to_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v what_o the_o church_n call_v heresy_n without_o any_o examination_n or_o trial_n but_o though_o the_o king_n knowledge_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o proposition_n and_o in_o law_n be_v judicial_a and_o kingly_a yet_o because_o he_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v to_o compel_v and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n not_o by_o instruct_v and_o teach_v it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v church_n constitution_n as_o king_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v those_o who_o make_v wicked_a constitution_n because_o the_o canon_n maker_n be_v a_o ministerial_a teacher_n the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v command_v that_o he_o teach_v truth_n and_o he_o may_v punish_v heretical_a teach_n but_o as_o king_n he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n either_o in_o synod_n or_o senate_n in_o pulpit_n or_o on_o the_o throne_n now_o if_o the_o king_n by_o office_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o deprive_v they_o by_o office_n he_o be_v to_o know_v who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o aâ—d_o must_v be_v able_a also_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v require_v in_o titus_n ch._n 1._o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o as_o a_o ordainer_n of_o other_o pastor_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o pastor_n by_o his_o office_n must_v also_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n 6._o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o they_o give_v to_o king_n power_n to_o deprive_v minister_n but_o with_o these_o distinction_n 1._o he_o may_v not_o discharge_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n because_o the_o king_n have_v a_o dominion_n of_o place_n 2._o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n give_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o may_v deprive_v say_v some_o by_o a_o coactive_a and_o civil_a degradation_n because_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v confer_v all_o honour_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v take_v they_o away_o again_o but_o he_o can_v deprive_v by_o a_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a degradation_n 4._o he_o may_v causative_o deprive_v that_o be_v compel_v the_o church_n to_o deprive_v one_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o the_o church_n refuse_v he_o may_v then_o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n err_v and_o negligence_n as_o king_n deprive_v himself_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v dominion_n civil_a of_o place_n and_o time_n as_o place_n and_o time_n but_o not_o of_o place_n as_o sacred_a in_o use_n and_o of_o time_n as_o sacred_a and_o religious_a for_o his_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v accumulative_a not_o privative_a he_o can_v take_v away_o a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v take_v away_o maintenance_n allot_v by_o public_a authority_n upon_o hospital_n school_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n god_n have_v here_o a_o sort_n of_o propriety_n of_o house_n and_o good_n as_o man_n have_v place_n as_o sacred_a abuse_v be_v subject_a to_o regal_a power_n he_o may_v inhibit_v convention_n of_o heretic_n 2._o the_o apostle_n may_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n though_o civil_a authority_n forbid_v they_o 3._o king_n be_v as_o much_o lord_n of_o place_n as_o sacred_a and_o public_a as_o they_o have_v a_o dominion_n of_o civil_a place_n in_o respect_n the_o king_n may_v be_v coactive_a power_n hinder_v that_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a place_n for_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o a_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n and_o a_o bear_v of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o may_v command_v pure_a doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o sound_a discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v they_o may_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a place_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n 1._o to_o discharge_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ministry_n say_v 24._o calderwood_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o suspension_n and_o suspension_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a and_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o undoubted_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o can_v suspend_v 2._o as_o for_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o formalist_n if_o the_o church_n can_v do_v that_o at_o all_o see_v they_o hold_v sacrament_n administer_v by_o minister_n just_o deprive_v to_o be_v valid_a ergo_fw-la they_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o indelible_a character_n in_o pastor_n which_o neither_o king_n nor_o church_n can_v take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o king_n deprive_v from_o the_o exercise_n he_o must_v simpliciter_fw-la deprive_v by_o their_o ground_n it_o be_v weak_a that_o they_o say_v the_o king_n may_v deprive_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ministry_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o say_v calderwood_n 2d_o they_o all_o know_v well_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v man_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o either_o foreign_a kingdom_n for_o the_o three_o way_n of_o deprivation_n it_o have_v a_o double_a meaning_n also_o 1._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o king_n by_o a_o regal_a and_o coactive_a power_n may_v take_v away_o all_o honour_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o give_v all_o honour_n than_o this_o way_n of_o deprive_v minister_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o civil_a honour_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ._n 2._o to_o give_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o real_a ground_n of_o a_o church_n honour_n that_o be_v gift_n and_o gracious_a ability_n for_o the_o call_n neither_o of_o these_o two_o do_v come_v either_o from_o king_n or_o church_n or_o from_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o ascend_v on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o appoint_v both_o office_n and_o give_v grace_n for_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n yea_o since_o moral_a philosophy_n make_v honour_n to_o be_v praemium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n the_o king_n do_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v the_o soundation_n of_o honour_n civil_a for_o civil_a virtue_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o in_o church_n honour_n there_o be_v a_o three_o to_o wit_n a_o deâ—â—â—nation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n for_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3._o act._n 14_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n or_o not_o i_o disput_n not_o it_o be_v apostolic_a by_o practice_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o ecclesiastical_a as_o pray_v of_o pastor_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a designation_n of_o man_n or_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o no_o scripture_n can_v warrant_v that_o the_o king_n ordain_v pastor_n by_o public_a prave_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n or_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n as_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13._o 3._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5,6_o 7,8_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o if_o any_o say_v the_o king_n have_v a_o public_a and_o regal_a power_n in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o so_o in_o deprive_v they_o or_o a_o mix_a power_n partly_o regal_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n and_o the_o church_n have_v their_o way_n of_o pure_o and_o unmixed_a ecclesiastical_a calling_n or_o ordain_v of_o minister_n or_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n
act_n of_o justice_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o minister_n command_v he_o in_o god_n name_n to_o execute_v judgement_n impartial_o yet_o the_o king_n do_v not_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o beâ—anus_n say_v what_o the_o instrument_n do_v the_o principal_a cause_n may_v do_v where_o the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n and_o the_o principal_a substitutâ—r_n of_o the_o vicar_n be_v both_o civil_a person_n or_o be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o in_o a_o large_a and_o unproper_a sense_n the_o nurse_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o deputy_n under_o the_o nurse_n father_n the_o father_n may_v take_v care_n that_o the_o nurse_n give_v milk_n and_o wholesome_a milk_n to_o his_o child_n yet_o can_v the_o father_n give_v milk_n himself_o the_o king_n may_v take_v care_n actu_fw-la imperato_fw-la as_o one_o intend_v in_o a_o kingly_a way_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v edifyed_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n feed_v with_o knowledge_n the_o church_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o king_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a food_n the_o flock_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n all_o be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o his_o care_n be_v universal_a over_o all_o and_o his_o end_n universal_a that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n lawyer_n judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o a_o universal_a intention_n the_o king_n end_n even_o god_n honour_n by_o procure_v in_o a_o regal_a way_n that_o all_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o keep_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v he_o the_o great_a politic_a wheel_n move_v by_o his_o royal_a motion_n all_z the_o under_o wheel_n towards_o that_o same_o end_n yet_o can_v the_o king_n without_o sin_n and_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n wander_v from_o her_o nest_n do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o pastoral_a so_o that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o office_n and_o to_o preach_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la diligent_o sound_a doctrine_n subordinate_a to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a way_n as_o he_o be_v a_o kingly_a mover_n of_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n as_o 7._o suarez_n say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n appoint_v both_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o decernit_fw-la cajetan_n say_v he_o decern_v the_o two_o chief_a head_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o he_o appoint_v not_o both_o for_o god_n appoint_v amariah_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o not_o the_o king_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n headship_n asa_n reform_v the_o church_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n ezekiaâ—_n reform_v religion_n also_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o case_n of_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v reform_v the_o lord_n house_n break_v in_o piece_n grave_v image_n but_o all_o this_o give_v to_o they_o no_o mix_v ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o ordain_v and_o deprive_v pastor_n whereas_o some_o object_n that_o the_o care_n both_o of_o temporal_a good_a and_o spiritual_a good_a belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n see_v 5._o pareus_n for_o his_o care_n can_v be_v supreme_a if_o he_o must_v rule_v at_o the_o nod_n and_o beck_n of_o churchman_n i_o answer_v the_o connexion_n be_v weak_a he_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o procure_v both_o these_o two_o good_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n for_o than_o may_v he_o have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n this_o power_n procure_v the_o spiritual_a good_a but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o care_n such_o be_v the_o power_n the_o care_n be_v politic_a and_o civil_a ergo_fw-la the_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o spiritual_a good_a must_v be_v politic_a and_o civil_a 2._o neither_o be_v the_o king_n to_o do_v all_o at_o the_o nod_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n blind_o and_o without_o examination_n that_o be_v the_o blind_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n we_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v a_o regal_a power_n to_o examine_v if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_a orthodox_n and_o tend_v to_o edification_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o just_a obligation_n to_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n well-doing_n but_o evil_a do_v and_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o church_n law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n err_v he_o shall_v do_v 2._o they_o object_n he_o to_o who_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n about_o all_o good_a but_o all_o and_o every_o soul_n without_o exception_n of_o apostle_n or_o churchman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o relative_n for_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v subject_a he_o may_v give_v law_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o gâ—â—d_n see_v citat_fw-la pareus_n answ._n he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a may_v give_v any_o law_n or_o command_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o our_o good_a i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o than_o he_o may_v in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a he_o may_v give_v law_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o may_v give_v law_n by_o sanction_n and_o civil_a enact_v of_o church_n law_n and_o press_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a good_a he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a he_o may_v give_v law_n that_o be_v press_v in_o a_o coactive_a way_n obedience_n to_o law_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o the_o king_n 3._o they_o object_n what_o ever_o agree_v to_o the_o kingly_a power_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o do_v far_o more_o agree_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o desir_fw-fr 〈…〉_z â—e_z law_n of_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n a_o care_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n belong_v the_o to_o the_o king_n for_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v indâ—â—ed_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o â—â—râ—n_n cicero_n say_v and_o therefore_o to_o a_o christian_a kingly_a power_n the_o care_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v due_a answer_n we_o grant_v all_o for_o a_o care_n in_o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a way_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o a_o care_n by_o any_o mean_a whatsoever_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o make_v church_n canon_n be_v not_o hence_o prove_v by_o no_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a care_n of_o religion_n due_a to_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o only_o in_o a_o politic_a and_o civil_a way_n 4._o all_o believer_n even_o private_a man_n may_v judge_v of_o religion_n not_o only_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o apprehension_n but_o also_o of_o discretion_n to_o try_v what_o object_n religion_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v ergo_fw-la far_o more_o may_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n definitive_o judge_v of_o religion_n so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o convenient_a mean_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a and_o holy_a divine_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o faithful_a prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n which_o be_v nâ—mothetick_a and_o a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a all_o private_a believer_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o hence_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v therefore_o prince_n may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o therefore_o the_o prince_n may_v define_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o a_o evil_a coactive_a power_n give_v to_o no_o man_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o aaron_n be_v 2._o the_o mean_v allege_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a and_o pious_a divine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o moses_n who_o they_o allege_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o civil_a ruler_n who_o
assign_v of_o god_n to_o they_o though_o the_o less_o distractious_a the_o wage_n be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o convenient_a they_o be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o tithe_n we_o think_v quotta_n decimarum_fw-la or_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n of_o tithe_n or_o what_o else_o may_v conduce_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n of_o divine_a right_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o tithe_n formal_o as_o tithe_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o the_o minister_n be_v provide_v and_o a_o stipend_n be_v allow_v to_o they_o not_o as_o a_o alm_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n luk._n 10._o 7._o but_o the_o stint_n of_o maintenance_n for_o minister_n the_o author_n condemn_v because_o when_o constantine_n give_v large_a rent_n to_o the_o church_n it_o prove_v the_o lane_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v stint_v make_v not_o this_o but_o excess_n for_o mountain_n of_o rent_n may_v be_v stint_v no_o less_o than_o molehill_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n pastor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o new_a in_o england_n though_o they_o have_v be_v pastor_n before_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o gracious_a and_o godly_a christian_n answ._n such_o a_o ordination_n want_v all_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o why_o be_v they_o ordain_v over_o again_o who_o be_v once_o ordain_v already_o belike_o you_o count_v they_o not_o minister_n and_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o no_o baptism_n though_o these_o same_o gracious_a christian_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o such_o and_o so_o england_n have_v no_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o and_o no_o ministry_n see_v what_o you_o lay_v upon_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n who_o have_v their_o external_a call_n from_o antichristian_a prelate_n the_o same_o very_a thing_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o they_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v call_v pastor_n in_o england_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o minister_n why_o be_v not_o they_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n because_o possible_o the_o prelate_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o see_v you_o grant_v chap._n 5._o sect._n 9_o where_o there_o be_v presbyter_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prelate_n foul_a finger_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v call_v no_o pastor_n no_o more_o then_o in_o right_n we_o can_v say_v caiaphas_n be_v no_o high_a priest_n proposition_n 6._o he_o will_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o â—â—â—me_n of_o parson_n and_o vicar_n answ._n if_o the_o office_n of_o parson_n and_o vicar_n be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o be_v abolish_v but_o for_o the_o name_n there_o be_v not_o much_o necessity_n of_o contend_v though_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n then_o with_o papist_n the_o vicar_n general_n be_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n delegat_v and_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o unprofitable_a place_n &_o stile_n see_v that_o learned_a writer_n 458._o dâ—â—id_v calderwood_n who_o find_v he_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o pope_n service_n base_a copper_n not_o gold_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o popish_a parson_n be_v as_o the_o vicar_n firewood_n for_o antichrist_n cauldron_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o proposition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d preacher_n countenance_v from_o king_n and_o state_n be_v send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o congregation_n general_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o till_o they_o 〈…〉_z measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o they_o can_v testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v never_o renew_v their_o câ—â—â—nant_n make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o yet_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n conâ—â—â—ed_v upon_o they_o but_o till_o then_o they_o shall_v lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v when_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v long_o absent_a 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o answ._n in_o these_o proposition_n most_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n except_o some_o few_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o independency_n of_o church_n government_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v bring_v just_a to_o the_o state_n of_o turk_n and_o indian_n willing_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o want_v the_o scale_n their_o child_n baptism_n themselves_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o 1._o how_o can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n from_o the_o sâ—alâ—_n be_v exercise_v upon_o these_o who_o be_v without_o and_o no_o church_n as_o yet_o for_o while_o they_o swear_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v godly_a preacher_n must_v be_v send_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—y_a 〈◊〉_d reform_v but_o why_o not_o godly_a pastor_n because_o though_o these_o preacher_n preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o exercise_v they_o no_o pastoral_n care_n over_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o flock_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o pastor_n to_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n than_o turk_n and_o indian_n and_o preacher_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o these_o though_o baptize_v and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n then_o to_o indian_n jew_n or_o turk_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v &_o a_o pattern_n of_o such_o flock_n be_v not_o hard_o in_o the_o word_n where_o ordinary_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o a_o number_n of_o people_n baptize_v and_o yet_o baptism_n deny_v to_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n the_o author_n speak_v of_o here_o with_o the_o church_n covenant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o judah_n make_v with_o god_n and_o which_o they_o say_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o hint_v at_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v by_o many_o thousand_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o who_o never_o come_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o they_o can_v testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o do_v this_o nation_n right_a in_o put_v all_o to_o swear_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o israel_n deut._n 29._o where_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v v_o 3._o 4._o and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o rebellious_a and_o stiff-hearted_n deut._n 31._o 27._o enter_v all_o of_o they_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n captain_n elder_n officer_n all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n deut._n 29._o v_o 10._o little_a one_o wife_n child_n hewer_n of_o wood_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o attain_v not_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o after_o such_o apostasy_n can_v not_o all_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o prayer_n conference_n experience_n of_o god_n way_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o confession_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n say_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o conceive_v this_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o church_n estate_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o people_n who_o be_v not_o a_o church_n visible_a but_o be_v only_o a_o people_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o church_n state_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passoever_o as_o you_o conceive_v of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a in_o england_n which_o to_o you_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n for_o israel_n at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o proposition_n tend_v to_o reformation_n not_o discuss_v elsewhere_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a counsel_n meet_v for_o a_o reformation_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o own_o temple_n in_o that_o land_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o glory_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la psal._n 47._o 9_o 9_o sam._n 23._o v._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la concolor_fw-la franc._n petrarch_n psal._n 84._o 11._o revel_v 12._o 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 23._o 23._o cassian_n de_fw-fr incar_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o primum_fw-la est_fw-la errores_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o currâ—rc_n secâ—ndum_fw-la bene_fw-la repudiare_fw-la repudiare_fw-la james_n 4._o 1._o the_o way_n
not_o moral_a nor_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o injustice_n more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o paint_v of_o sail_v of_o make_v of_o shoe_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n power_n nor_o be_v his_o intrinsical_a end_n as_o king_n justice_n and_o godliness_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n the_o man_n speak_v nonsense_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o moral_a agent_n and_o not_o infallible_a in_o his_o law_n or_o administration_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a agent_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n to_o false_a doctrine_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n idleness_n and_o sleepiness_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n be_v under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o he_o do_v as_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o church-power_n and_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v mutual_a that_o also_o the_o church-power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o that_o both_o also_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v supreme_a the_o kingly_a power_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a and_o under_o no_o high_a coactive_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o kingly_a as_o kingly_a conjoin_v with_o the_o collateral_a power_n of_o parliament_n where_o the_o realm_n be_v so_o govern_v and_o the_o church-power_n be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 3._o joan._n major_n say_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subordinate_a that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v above_o another_o that_o i_o grant_v but_o that_o which_o he_o and_o spalleto_n say_v neutri_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v a_o commandment_n over_o another_o that_o we_o deny_v yet_o be_v they_o power_n in_o office_n and_o nature_n different_a for_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o object_n 2._o use_v and_o end_n 3._o and_o their_o manner_n of_o specific_a operation_n and_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o ecclesiastic_a other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a civil_a policy_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n power_n anent_o the_o perfect_a civil_a government_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o civil_a power_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n except_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o pelagian_n whither_o papist_n do_v lead_v we_o while_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o civil_a power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o intrinsical_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o itself_o do_v confer_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v intrinsical_o and_o proper_o and_o formal_o its_o dignity_n power_n strength_n and_o proper_a virtue_n and_o do_v produce_v its_o own_o proper_a effect_n and_o end_n because_o as_o say_v 17._o spalleto_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n end_n be_v of_o another_o republic_n different_a from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a body_n see_v 53._o apollonius_n but_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o policy_n civil_a without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o the_o king_n be_v essential_o a_o king_n though_o neither_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n himself_o nor_o his_o subject_n christian_n and_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n christianity_n and_o a_o church-power_n be_v not_o require_v yet_o have_v the_o king_n as_o king_n essential_o a_o right_a and_o civil_a coactive_a power_n to_o promove_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a the_o want_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o kingly_a right_n only_o it_o bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la while_o he_o want_v christianity_n and_o so_o be_v a_o perfect_a magistrate_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o state_n that_o he_o rule_v over_o a_o perfect_a civil_a body_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o perfect_a magistrate_n quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operari_fw-la neither_o he_o nor_o his_o civil_a state_n and_o body_n be_v perfect_a in_o operation_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v doc_fw-fr nothing_o about_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v a_o perfect_a right_n and_o kingly_a power_n to_o do_v and_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o actual_o exercise_v that_o power_n as_o a_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v that_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a milk_n to_o see_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v keep_v and_o that_o man_n serve_v christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o purity_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o royal_a sword_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n see_v it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o be_v thus_o feed_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n as_o a_o king_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n that_o the_o king_n power_n compel_v the_o nurse_n to_o let_v out_o their_o breast_n to_o the_o king_n daughter_n that_o she_o may_v suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v also_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o water_v of_o apollo_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o pain_n of_o minister_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v produce_v or_o effectuate_v supernatural_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o itself_o do_v confer_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v intrinsically_a and_o formal_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o its_o proper_a effect_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o kingly_a power_n make_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o it_o set_v it_o on_o work_n in_o a_o coactive_a way_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o do_v causative_o edify_v last_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v over_o the_o civil_a body_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o body_n different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o christian_a body_n or_o church_n i_o say_v that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n rule_v over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o also_o as_o christian_a man_n cause_v they_o to_o keep_v both_o the_o table_n of_o law_n but_o 3._o say_v they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a sanctify_a of_o god_n for_o a_o supernatural_a good_a because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o consequence_n for_o that_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o keep_v of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o work_v not_o this_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n but_o from_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o through_o their_o default_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a sanctify_a for_o that_o end_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o 4._o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o power_n do_v not_o govern_v or_o subdue_v the_o inward_a man_n for_o immediate_o and_o of_o its_o own_o power_n it_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la of_o itself_o it_o intend_v not_o to_o produce_v a_o supernatural_a and_o eternal_a good_a answ._n nor_o can_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o power_n produce_v a_o supernatural_a good_a but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n esa._n 8._o 20._o jer._n 23._o v._n 22._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o be_v it_o therefore_o no_o office_n sanctify_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n but_o 5._o they_o reason_n a_o supernatural_a good_a and_o life_n eternal_a be_v effect_n flow_v from_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o mediator_n christ_n but_o from_o god_n as_o creator_n who_o
bestow_v lawful_a king_n and_o magistrate_n upon_o many_o nation_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n i_o answer_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o point_n more_o exact_o i_o see_v not_o how_o king_n who_o reign_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n prov._n 8._o 14._o 15._o have_v not_o their_o kingly_a power_n from_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o for_o they_o be_v nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n as_o king_n esa._n 49._o 15._o they_o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o exalt_v his_o throne_n as_o king_n psal._n 2._o 11._o they_o bring_v present_n and_o kingly_a gift_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n psal._n 72._o v_o 10._o 11._o and_o they_o serve_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o king_n as_o augustine_n say_v 50._o therefore_o be_v they_o ordain_v as_o mean_n by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o promote_v his_o kingly_a throne_n some_o of_o our_o divine_n will_v have_v the_o kingly_a power_n to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o creator_n in_o respect_n god_n give_v king_n who_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o redeem_v and_o to_o nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v from_o christ-mediator_n in_o respect_n he_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n of_o save_v of_o his_o redeem_a people_n by_o king_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o kingly_a government_n procure_v a_o feed_a ministry_n and_o by_o their_o princely_a tutory_a the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o possible_o both_o aim_n at_o truth_n see_v 23_o the_o groundless_a carp_n at_o cartwright_n calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o by_o that_o sharp_a tooth_v envy_a of_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o holy_a discipline_n of_o this_o hereafter_o more_o 4._o conclusion_n the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v not_o a_o nomothetick_a or_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o a_o judge_n 1._o all_o power_n of_o teach_v public_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v send_v and_o call_v of_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o send_v nor_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o church_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o like_a rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v ergo_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o public_o and_o synodical_o teach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la if_o none_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o god_n calling_n neither_o can_v he_o exercise_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o teach_v synodical_o &_o to_o give_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_v act_n 16._o 4._o that_o oblige_v the_o church_n ecclesiastical_o but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v 2._o who_o so_o have_v nomothetick_a power_n to_o define_v and_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a have_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la christ_n will_n in_o his_o testament_n under_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n and_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o command_v these_o law_n enact_v and_o to_o enjoin_v they_o on_o the_o church_n but_o only_a churchman_n who_o be_v formal_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o other_o send_v by_o the_o church_n have_v this_o ministerial_a power_n without_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v he_o command_v it_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a necessary_a and_o expedient_a under_o bodily_a punishment_n i_o add_v this_o because_o threaten_v of_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o law_n in_o general_a because_o some_o law_n be_v second_v only_o with_o reward_n as_o the_o judge_n offer_v by_o law_n a_o reward_n to_o any_o who_o shall_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o head_n of_o a_o boar_n or_o of_o some_o notorious_a robber_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o learned_a 12._o junius_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o our_o divine_n a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o judge_n which_o concern_v his_o own_o practice_n they_o be_v interpreter_n pro_fw-la communi_fw-la vocationis_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o christian_a way_n as_o private_a man_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a interpretation_n 2._o 257._o gul._n apollonius_n say_v the_o prince_n as_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o office_n to_o exhort_v the_o sunod_n by_o word_n or_o epistle_n as_o constantius_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o his_o legate_n exhort_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ut_fw-la deo_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddituri_fw-la see_v â—_o ruffinus_n 2_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n judicial_a as_o a_o magistrate_n in_o so_o far_o as_o his_o own_o practice_n be_v concern_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o thing_n define_v but_o this_o expotition_n he_o use_v non_fw-la instruendo_fw-la synodice_fw-la non_fw-la docendo_fw-la ecclesiastice_v sed_fw-la docendo_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la mandando_fw-la cum_fw-la certa_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la à _fw-la brachio_n seculari_fw-la insligendam_fw-la contemptoribus_fw-la not_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n teach_v and_o instruct_v synodical_o but_o teach_v or_o rather_o command_v with_o a_o certain_a relation_n to_o civil_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o contemner_n as_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a in_o his_o civil_a law_n not_o direct_o to_o inform_v the_o mind_n but_o to_o correct_v bad_a manner_n and_o this_o make_v the_o object_n of_o kingly_a power_n about_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o object_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n formal_a object_n different_a 3._o those_o who_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o define_v in_o synod_n be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n to_o synod_n with_o authoritative_a commission_n and_o power_n for_o that_o effect_n represent_v the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o as_o all_o who_o be_v send_v with_o any_o ambassage_n do_v represent_v those_o who_o send_v they_o but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o send_v to_o represent_v those_o who_o send_v they_o with_o authoritation_n commission_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n â—â—dâ—ine_n in_o synod_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v as_o choose_v man_n by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d antioch_n act_v 15._o 2._o 3._o act_n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v from_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act_v 21._o 18._o act_n 22._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 8_o 17_o 18._o if_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n send_v titus_n 〈◊〉_d brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o v_o 19_o in_o gather_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o poor_a at_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o the_o like_a those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v they_o but_o magistrate_n aâ—_n such_o be_v not_o send_v but_o be_v there_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n except_o they_o be_v also_o christian_n 4._o the_o apostolic_a synod_n be_v to_o we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o synod_n but_o person_n define_v in_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 16._o 4._o act_n 15._o 6._o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 18._o define_v and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o those_o who_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n pastoral_a spirit_n those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o in_o these_o synod_n there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n yea_o there_o be_v at_o câ—rinth_n a_o heathen_a magistrate_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o persecutor_n act_v 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v neither_o pastor_n elder_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o magistrate_n 5._o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o act_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a be_v competent_a to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o civil_a person_n